which_o be_v for_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n possess_v christ_n and_o not_o itself_o love_v christ_n not_o itself_o live_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o enjoy_v christ_n not_o itself_o solace_v itself_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o behold_v christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n not_o itself_o nor_o his_o own_o beauty_n so_o that_o mind_n will_n love_n desire_v hope_v joy_n sight_n wonder_v delight_v be_v all_o over_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o and_o all_o this_o further_a confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n crucify_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o desirable_a and_o a_o draw_v lover_n part_n iii_o all_o man_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n the_o party_n draw_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n draw_v and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o we_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o grace_v universal_a as_o many_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n now_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o man_n in_o which_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o our_o mind_n 4._o the_o clear_n of_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n 5._o the_o answer_v of_o that_o principal_a doubt_n what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o these_o short_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n touch_v 1._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v man_n 2._o in_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n not_o other_o 3._o god_n purpose_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o some_o not_o for_o other_o the_o first_o article_n be_v call_v universal_a grace_n the_o second_o conditional_a or_o which_o to_o i_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o no_o election_n the_o three_o be_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o a_o fancy_a universal_a attonment_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o i_o can_v particular_o handle_v all_o the_o three_o for_o the_o first_o god_n engage_v all_o man_n as_o christ_n debtor_n thus_o far_o have_v that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v god_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereas_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n god_n may_v by_o a_o like_a justice_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n vanity_n be_v penal_o inflict_v on_o all_o the_o servant_n for_o treason_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o mitigation_n 1._o one_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o master_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o fore-fated_n lord_n be_v restore_v expound_v so_o the_o sick_a servant_n groan_v under_o vanity_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n they_o come_v under_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v outlaw_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o by_o a_o privilege_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n the_o tenant_n receive_v and_o lodge_v the_o master_n because_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o forfeiture_n 2._o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n though_o many_o know_v he_o not_o for_o common_a help_n of_o providence_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v he_o some_o more_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n 3._o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v declare_v and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n psal._n 19.4_o rom._n 10.18_o but_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v have_v relation_n to_o v_o 14._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o same_o hear_n ans._n it_o relate_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n say_v the_o adversary_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o same_o god_n reveal_v as_o creator_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n who_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n by_o this_o sense_n to_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a person_n without_o exception_n not_o only_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o david_n pen_v the_o 19_o psalm_n what_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o testimony_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n make_v no_o such_o revelation_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 5.25_o 26._o psal._n 78.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 81_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o sound_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o as_o many_o as_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o ever_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n must_v be_v send_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n by_o who_o word_n and_o ministry_n all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o and_o now_o and_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v apostle_n the_o sun_n star_n night_n and_o day_n preach_v christ_n for_o sure_a the_o same_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 18._o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v speak_v v_o 14.15_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o produce_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o hear_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o produce_v not_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n ver._n 18._o if_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o their_o mouth_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o apostle_n must_v answer_v yea_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n why_o they_o hear_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sure_a david_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o that_o 19_o psalm_n speak_v of_o such_o dumb_a preacher_n now_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ._n 2._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o creature_n preach_v christ._n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o the_o dumb_a and_o liveless_a creature_n have_v pleasant_a foot_n on_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o cite_v from_o isai._n 52.7_o nah._n 1.15_o but_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 18._o be_v but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o david_n word_n psal._n 19_o it_o be_v neither_o citation_n nor_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o a_o use_n of_o scripture_n language_n in_o compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v how_o ample_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o of_o old_a but_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o that_o voice_n psal._n 19_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n
within_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o true_a to_o feel_v see_v and_o taste_v the_o sap_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n come_v yea_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a because_o i_o smell_v sincerity_n love_n single_a intention_n to_o please_v god_n in_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o i_o know_v they_o come_v from_o faith_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v delude_v we_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v know_v this_o except_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n object_n 6._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v be_v not_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n 16.17.18_o for_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o but_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o word_n and_o a_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v ergo_fw-la such_o a_o faith_n so_o wrought_v be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o the_o three_o the_o word_n the_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o create_a blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v of_o themselves_o a_o word_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o work_n be_v less_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o word_n not_o by_o a_o work_n answ._n when_o master_n cornwell_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o col._n 2.20_o he_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o influence_n in_o beget_v faith_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n ephes._n 1.19.20_o col._n 1.20_o think_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n beget_v faith_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o by_o the_o only_a immediate_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n conclude_v never_o protestant_n divine_a teach_v that_o without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n can_v faith_n or_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n work_n or_o create_v light_n alone_o nor_o can_v the_o corn_n grow_v alone_o by_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n cloud_n or_o rain_n nor_o any_o creature_n move_v without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n in_o who_o we_o move_v therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v any_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o our_o holy_a walk_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o but_o we_o know_v by_o this_o all_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v by_o antinomian_o to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o enthusiasticall_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n say_v 39_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 9_o and_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n they_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n by_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o hold_v that_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n therefore_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n from_o they_o in_o our_o droop_a condition_n cornewell_n answer_v pap._n 23.24_o 25._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o as_o qualify_v with_o such_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n not_o out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v to_o we_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o thirsty_a not_o for_o any_o right_n his_o thirst_n may_v give_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o because_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o get_v his_o first_o assurance_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o condition_n and_o duty_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n we_o say_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o water_n make_v to_o thirsty_a soul_n not_o as_o if_o the_o right_n jus_o law_n merit_n debt_n that_o we_o have_v to_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o we_o upon_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o freewill_n do_v conquer_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o reward_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n when_o we_o by_o grace_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o our_o faithful_a lord_n who_o can_v lie_v will_v fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n 4._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v not_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n come_v under_o a_o sweet_a debt_n of_o freegrace_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o debt_n and_o grace_n be_v consistent_a but_o antinomian_o breath_n smell_v of_o flâ—shly_a liberty_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o conditional_a promise_n be_v legal_a contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.9_o john_n 3.16_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n if_o 30._o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o water_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v rather_o damnation_n than_o salvation_n that_o 69._o its_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o from_o a_o gracious_a work_n do_v in_o i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o even_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v 37._o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—7_n it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o join_v faith_n with_o it_o to_o be_v 2d_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o 38._o to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o undermine_v christ._n neither_o cornwell_n nor_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v these_o blasphemy_n but_o extol_v the_o patroness_n of_o they_o in_o new-england_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n cause_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v christ_n need_v of_o faith_n answ._n not_o of_o faith_n of_o confide_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o god_n acquit_v he_o of_o suretieship_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o but_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o dependencie_n on_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o q._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o independent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o as_o viator_n go_v towards_o glory_n christ._n and_o lead_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n another_o as_o comprehensor_fw-la see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sight_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o vision_n another_o of_o union_n the_o sight_n of_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o vision_n christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n travel_v towards_o glory_n do_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o dependency_n rest_n on_o god_n as_o his_o father_n see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o comprehensor_fw-la and_o one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n enjoy_v god_n in_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v always_o et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la actual_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n for_o 1._o this_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o personal_a union_n union_n even_o as_o the_o see_n of_o god_n habitual_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n intelligible_a and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v joy_n and_o gladness_n may_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o
libertine_n do_v we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n propos._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o christ_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o physician_n because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o our_o disease_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o naked_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o offer_v white_a linen_n to_o clothe_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a you_o will_v take_v his_o fine_a gold_n off_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o say_v set_v not_o a_o young_a plant_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v above_o earth_n till_o you_o see_v if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n christ._n unworthiness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o but_o unworthynesse_n feel_v though_o not_o save_o be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n to_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n as_o poverty_n want_n and_o weakness_n in_o place_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o beg_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o beg_v propos._n 4._o act_v and_o do_v though_o neither_o save_o nor_o sound_o be_v not_o merit_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v not_o against_o grace_n libertine_n shall_v not_o reject_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o but_o a_o most_o poor_a all_o to_o engage_v christ._n propos._n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a condition_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o see_v a_o contradiction_n between_o a_o condition_n wrought_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o life_n eternal_a give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o irresistible_a act_n and_o assist_v of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v never_o merit_n but_o grace_n the_o latter_a be_v legal_a do_v propos._n 6._o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v wrought_v immediate_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o work_v under_o christ._n propos._n 7._o luther_n for_o i_o can_v fill_v a_o book_n with_o citation_n calvine_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n be_v for_o qualification_n void_a of_o merit_n or_o promise_n before_o conversion_n and_o for_o gracious_a condition_n after_o conversion_n under_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o belie_v luther_n propos._n 8._o antinomian_o yield_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n and_o condition_n after_o and_o peace_n from_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n in_o their_o imaginary_a faith_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a never_o antinomian_n know_v right_o what_o free_a justification_n be_v propos._n 9_o immediate_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o we_o do_v and_o draw_v of_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o contrary_a propos._n 10._o holiness_n idolise_v or_o trust_v in_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n no_o saviour_n propos._n 11._o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o reprobate_v who_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n by_o new_a sin_n yet_o be_v he_o displease_v with_o david_n adultery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o it_o and_o solomon_n for_o his_o backslide_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n propos._n 12._o work_n before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o order_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o save_v shall_v go_v before_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n no_o more_o than_o because_o adam_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o son_n take_v on_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n before_o conversion_n neither_o to_o heaâ—e_v confer_v know_v our_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o be_v not_o merit_n before_o conversion_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v conversion_n to_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o after_o conversion_n to_o believe_v for_o believe_v can_v merit_v righteousness_n and_o lâ—fe_n eternal_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o hear_v pray_v be_v patient_a rejoice_v in_o trâ—â—â—lation_n for_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v procure_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o one_o as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o other_o a_o seeking_z righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o propos._n 13._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v absolute_a promise_n one_o the_o former_a require_v no_o order_n of_o providence_n but_o that_o sin_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o order_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o merit_n in_o any_o sort_n there_o nâ—ver_o be_v never_o can_v be_v merit_n between_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o god_n propos._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o act_n of_o christ_n coin_n or_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n before_o justification_n propos._n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o public_a head_n justify_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o christ_n as_o hâ—s_a merit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faâ—th_n formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o any_o merit_n in_o justification_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v â—old_a on_o imputed_a riâ—â—â—eoâ—snesse_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o neither_o know_v that_o we_o bâ—lâ—eve_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n result_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o sign_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o justification_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o other_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o justification_n proper_o so_o name_v object_n 8._o i_o be_v sixthly_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n shine_v upon_o by_o a_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o o_o how_o i_o do_v strive_v against_o this_o work_n i_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v away_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n from_o i_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o lord_n save_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n sometime_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v sometime_o so_o quicken_v that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o free_a election_n be_v his_o first_o conversion_n no_o wonder_n he_o be_v shine_v upon_o with_o light_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-light_n but_o wildfire_n for_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n draw_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enthusiasticall_a up_o at_o secret_a election_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n we_o put_v christ_n away_o from_o we_o after_o conversion_n cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n save_v we_o against_o our_o will_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_v be_v free_a grace_n 2._o that_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o willing_a till_o christ_n first_o draw_v we_o till_o he_o renew_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v antinomian_o will_v have_v free_a will_v a_o block_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o â—oe_v if_o christ_n 19_o will_v let_v i_o sin_n say_v they_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o and_o 13._o faith_n justify_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n justify_v i_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o myself_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n and_o 57.11_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o a_o man_n 59_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 43._o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o and_o 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o be_v
a_o sermon_n free_a love_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o excellent_a word_n free_a love_n that_o i_o be_v not_o sleep_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v free_a love_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v that_o word_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v free_a mercy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o shine_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o this_o will_v be_v observe_v asser._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v sinner_n one_o moral_a by_o word_n another_o physical_a and_o real_a physical_a by_o strong_a hand_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v thus_o fancy_n lead_v with_o some_o gild_n of_o apparent_a or_o seem_a good_a as_o hope_v of_o food_n do_v allure_v and_o draw_v the_o bird_n to_o the_o grin_n and_o sometime_o pleasure_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o fowler_n so_o be_v fish_n draw_v to_o nibble_n at_o the_o angle_n and_o line_n cast_v out_o hope_v to_o get_v food_n now_o this_o be_v like_o moral_a draw_v in_o man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o objective_n work_v on_o the_o fancy_n but_o when_o the_o foot_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o net_n and_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v down_o the_o bait_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o death_n under_o it_o now_o the_o fowler_n draw_v the_o bird_n and_o the_o fisher_n the_o fish_n a_o far_a other_o way_n even_o by_o real_a violence_n the_o physician_n make_v the_o sick_a child_n thirsty_a then_o allure_v he_o to_o drink_v physic_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n this_o be_v moral_a draw_v of_o the_o child_n by_o wile_n but_o when_o the_o child_n have_v drink_v the_o drink_n work_v not_o by_o wile_n or_o moral_o but_o natural_o without_o freedom_n and_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v or_o no_o it_o purge_v head_n and_o stomach_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a work_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n though_o most_o evident_a yet_o must_v be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n who_o 2._o write_v that_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 8_o the_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ._n and_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o word_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o and_o that_o because_o such_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n be_v all_o do_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o these_o can_v produce_v that_o which_o be_v only_o produce_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o that_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n his_o own_o spirit_n concur_v be_v clear_a 1._o the_o prophet_n allege_v this_o for_o their_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n worâ—_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o one_o more_o and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o i_o say_v so_o christ_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n speak_v 2._o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la faith_n rest_v only_o on_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 14.1_o 1_o thes._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o deut._n 1.32_o joh._n 3.12_o gen._n 15.6_o dan._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o creature_n and_o but_o media_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o be_v objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la joh._n 5.46_o psal._n 106.12_o exod._n 4.8_o psal._n 78.7_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a letter_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n produce_v faith_n yea_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n in_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v dry_v up_o of_o themselves_o if_o the_o spring_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o eternity_n furnish_v they_o new_a supply_n so_o will_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n wither_v in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v from_o the_o fountain_n christ._n and_o all_o being_n create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o be_v be_v nothing_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isai._n 40.17_o and_o so_o be_v the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n nothing_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o reason_n syllogism_n or_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v produce_v faith_n yet_o be_v it_o vain_a argue_v to_o say_v rain_n and_o dew_n the_o summer-sunne_n good_a soil_n can_v bring_v forth_o rose_n flower_n vine_n corn_n because_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n that_o produce_v all_o these_o and_o so_o its_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n therefore_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o reason_v from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o christ_n prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o luk._n 20.37_o â—8_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n may_v make_v discourse_n from_o scripture_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a and_o may_v produce_v faith_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v our_o reason_n scripture_n for_o christ_n râ—buketh_v the_o saducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n and_o make_v not_o the_o like_a discourse_n for_o the_o build_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v life_n eternal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v christ._n joh._n 5.39_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 3.21_o esai_n 8.20_o 4._o gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n act_n 16.14_o god_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o lydia_n hear_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v go_v together_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n in_o reject_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n vain_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o immediate_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o my_o name_n express_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a but_o this_o testimony_n exclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o search_v thereof_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v 1._o because_o this_o enthusiasm_n exclude_v the_o only_o reveal_v rule_n scripture_n by_o which_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o enthusiast_n have_v act_v murder_n and_o much_o wickedness_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n now_o after_o the_o scriptrue_a be_v sign_v by_o christ_n own_o hand_n revel_v 22.18_o i_o see_v not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o these_o inspiration_n what_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o prophetical_a instinct_n have_v be_v in_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o reform_v his_o
and_o â—ll_o all_o empty_a desire_n and_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o bottom_n afresh_o they_o suck_v again_o in_o act_n for_o eternity_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o promise_n and_o full_a purchase_n of_o this_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o 5._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o carry_v about_o such_o clod_n of_o death_n as_o the_o worm_n must_v sweet_o feed_v on_o and_o have_v a_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o distemper_n in_o our_o clay-tabernacle_n all_o which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o natural_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n than_o the_o green_a and_o most_o delicious_a rose_n or_o flower_n which_o we_o can_v suppose_v be_v grow_v fresh_a green_a and_o beautiful_a for_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o happy_a soil_n as_o the_o field_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o bank_n and_o within_o the_o drawing_n of_o sap_n from_o the_o river_n of_o life_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o invasion_n at_o least_o of_o temptation_n of_o devil_n of_o man_n here_o 7._o perfection_n make_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n the_o heavenly_a family_n be_v never_o convene_v but_o in_o place_n country_n condition_n separate_v some_o bear_v some_o not_o bear_v somâ—_n wâ—king_v some_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n some_o in_o their_o country_n some_o in_o thâ—_n way_n to_o their_o country_n 8._o thâ—â—e_o be_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n in_o our_o country_n of_o pâ—rfâ—â—tioâ—_n revel_v â—1_n 2_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o thâ—â—e_o â—s_v â—o_o angel_n life_n hear_v without_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v bâ—gâ—ting_v of_o child_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o mar._n 12.25_o clay_n can_v live_v 〈◊〉_d earthly_a up_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a heaven_n till_o this_o corruptiblâ—_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o fâ—lâ—â—â—se_n we_o have_v no_o other_o know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n life_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o without_o and_o external_a and_o the_o other_o within_o under_o these_o i_o comprehend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gâ—d_n familist_n reject_v scripture_n term_v it_o a_o humane_a devise_n of_o ink_n and_o letter_n as_o antichrist_n do_v before_o they_o they_o call_v their_o perfect_a one_o from_o all_o act_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n yea_o from_o know_v apprehend_v willing_a to_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o mere_a patient_n god_n as_o their_o form_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v on_o they_o ordinance_n the_o active_a annihilation_n say_v the_o bright-starre_n chap._n 11._o pag._n 106._o be_v a_o cease_n from_o all_o act_n vanish_v of_o image_n a_o do_v of_o nothing_o and_o a_o rest_v of_o all_o motion_n or_o from_o do_v the_o exterior_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o letter_n pag._n 107._o passive_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n know_v desire_v of_o god_n pray_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v cast_v asleep_a familâ—sts_n and_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o active_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v not_o only_o suffer_o as_o in_o the_o passive_a but_o do_o i_o mean_v by_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a wherein_o he_o see_v and_o most_o infallible_o know_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o and_o rest_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n in_o despite_n of_o feeling_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o forsake_v the_o passive_a annihilation_n and_o the_o fruitive_a love_n the_o love_a of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o enjoy_v end_n depend_v thereupon_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o act_n to_o practice_v the_o active_a annihilation_n provide_v thaâ—_n by_o simple_a remembrance_n she_o stand_v to_o her_o part_n for_o there_o it_o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o transport_v enlarge_a enlighten_v man_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n there_o she_o taste_v the_o chaste_a embrace_n sweet_a intercourse_n and_o divine_a kiss_n there_o she_o see_v herself_o sublime_v ennoble_v and_o glorify_v with_o angel_n at_o the_o celestial_a table_n there_o she_o relish_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o mortification_n the_o treasure_n of_o her_o repentance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o selfe-denials_n pag._n 144.145_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o experimental_a union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v leap_v back_o to_o themselves_o and_o re-betake_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o act_n refuse_v to_o endure_v this_o emptiness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n this_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_o intercourse_n supercelestial_a or_o essential_a illumination_n though_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o naked_a see_v of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o their_o fly_a back_n and_o return_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o return_v to_o a_o practical_a walk_n with_o god_n they_o do_v no_o other_o but_o far_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o all_o poor_a and_o empire_n all_o knowledge_n and_o from_o all_o union_n and_o transformation_n into_o god_n and_o so_o bide_v always_o straighten_v within_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o old_a man_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o theologia_n germanica_n say_v cap._n 5._o pag._n 9.10_o familist_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v neither_o be_v action_n knowledge_n nor_o goodness_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n evanish_v thus_o ought_v man_n to_o become_v void_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o arrogate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o less_o knowledge_n the_o creature_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o it_o become_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o love_n will_n desire_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o less_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o noble_a excellent_a and_o divine_a he_o become_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v assume_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v the_o more_o blockish_a base_a and_o imperfect_a theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 32._o that_o a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o himself_o or_o egoity_n shall_v die_v saint_n paul_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n pag._n â—4_n if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o man_n may_v whole_o and_o absolute_o cast_v off_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o he_o live_v without_o all_o thing_n in_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v voidâ—â—imself_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n pag._n 35._o this_o also_o be_v write_v the_o more_o selfe-end_n and_o egoity_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o lesser_a there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o great_a want_n there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o be_v write_v familist_n the_o more_o that_o myself_o do_v decrease_v that_o be_v egoity_n or_o selfâ—enesse_n the_o more_o do_v god_n in_o i_o increase_v hence_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n act_v and_o all_o in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a to_o god_n and_o the_o ill_a to_o themselves_o be_v obedience_n and_o to_o arrogate_v be_v or_o good_a to_o themselves_o be_v sin_n so_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n thus_o chap._n 22._o pag._n 52.53_o yet_o be_v there_o way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o familist_n and_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o truth_n itself_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v alone_o and_o do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v without_o any_o i_o to_o â—e_v i_o or_o the_o like_a whâ—re_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o â—lâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o without_o selfenesse_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—perty_n of_o the_o
otherwise_o for_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n publish_v to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n name_v v_o 12._o be_v they_o jew_n or_o grecian_n that_o be_v gentile_n and_o believe_v they_o must_v or_o else_o they_o can_v pray_v and_o needs_o they_o must_v hear_v or_o then_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o hear_v they_o can_v except_v god_n send_v preacher_n but_o god_n have_v send_v preacher_n with_o pleasant_a foot_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o nahum_n foretell_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o all_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o must_v certain_o excuse_v the_o gentile_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o rational_a excuse_n i_o can_v sin_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v the_o gentile_a yea_o and_o christ_n free_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n also_o joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o lord_n speaker_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v free_a of_o the_o gospel-sin_n of_o unbelief_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n now_o they_o can_v say_v lord_n we_o can_v believe_v a_o gospel_n never_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o any_o nor_o hear_v of_o by_o we_o but_o sure_a the_o jew_n hear_v these_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o preach_v his_o glory_n psal._n 19.6_o and_o if_o they_o preach_v christ_n objective_o as_o amyrald_n and_o other_o arminian_n fancy_n then_o the_o not_o hear_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v have_v be_v their_o sin_n though_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v never_o speak_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 15.22_o and_o contrary_a to_o paul_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o send_v minister_n who_o subjective_o and_o vocal_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n grace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o serve_v to_o make_v all_o unexcusable_a for_o that_o know_v willing_o and_o know_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n as_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n in_o genere_fw-la mediorum_fw-la externorum_fw-la to_o save_v they_o preach_v 6._o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o ever_o any_o use_v or_o can_v use_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o their_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o from_o man_n or_o angel_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o by_o any_o inspiration_n bring_v the_o sense_n or_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o save_v they_o can_v be_v by_o any_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n name_v preach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n act._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 14.6_o heb._n 11.6_o joh._n 5.40_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 7._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o will_v desire_v grace_n intend_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o and_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n tartarian_n and_o indian_n who_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hard_o of_o christ_n not_o except_v that_o he_o give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o help_v of_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a grace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v use_v well_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o reward_v pro-move_a or_o increase_v whether_o out_o of_o decency_n or_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n of_o goodness_n or_o of_o equity_n or_o of_o free_a promise_n or_o any_o obligation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o save_v and_o internal_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o so_o will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v we_o deny_v arminian_n affirm_v reprobation_n 2._o whether_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n late_a arminian_n be_v for_o time-election_n have_v absolute_o without_o any_o provision_n in_o or_o pre-science_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o good_a work_n faith_n perseverance_n in_o both_o or_o of_o condition_n reason_n cause_n merit_n qualification_n in_o some_o certain_a and_o definite_a person_n rather_o than_o other_o predestinate_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n because_o he_o so_o will_v or_o if_o the_o lord_n pass_v no_o definite_a complete_a peremptory_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n to_o save_v some_o certain_a person_n while_o he_o forsee_v they_o expire_a and_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o holy_a conversation_n arminian_n hold_v that_o the_o lord_n decree_v of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n be_v general_a conditional_a incomplete_a changeable_a while_o he_o forsee_v they_o have_v end_v their_o course_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o peremptory_o and_o irrevocable_o he_o pass_v a_o fix_a decree_n to_o save_v such_o and_o not_o other_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o loose_a decree_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o believe_v that_o of_o free_a grace_n he_o choose_v some_o absolute_o without_o condition_n in_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o any_o good_a foresee_v to_o be_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o other_o because_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n rom._n 9.17.18_o 3._o upon_o this_o general_a indefinite_a revocable_a and_o conditional_a good_a will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o christ._n whether_o or_o no_o do_v the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o intend_v absolute_o to_o impetrate_v and_o obtain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o especial_o expiation_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o all_o both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o anger_n for_o all_o these_o sin_n have_v make_v all_o savable_a reconciliable_a that_o notwithstanding_o of_o divine_a justice_n plea_n against_o man_n all_o and_o every_o one_o exception_n may_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v save_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o they_o will_v as_o they_o may_v and_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o deny_v arminans_n here_o affirm_v 2._o the_o mind_n of_o arminian_n arminian_n run_v upon_o six_o universality_n 1._o they_o say_v god_n bear_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o a_o equal_a universal_a and_o catholic_a good_a will_n yâ—a_o to_o esau_n pharaoh_n judas_n as_o to_o jaakob_n moses_n and_o peter_n to_o save_v they_o all_o all_o so_o as_o this_o love_n be_v not_o stint_v to_o any_o certain_a person_n precise_o and_o absolute_o love_v and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a price_n a_o universal_a ransom_n give_v by_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o all_o a_o atonement_n make_v and_o a_o redemption_n purchase_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o all_o and_o every_o one_o pharaoh_n judas_n cain_n all_o the_o heathen_n tartarian_n american_n virginian_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v savable_a and_o reconcilâ—iable_a and_o god_n make_v placable_a and_o exorable_a to_o they_o so_o aâ—_n though_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o new_a venture_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o christ_n death_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o general_a antecedent_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o save_v all_o without_o exception_n yet_o no_o more_o to_o save_v moses_n and_o peter_n than_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n yea_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o not_o one_o person_n save_v 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a forfeiture_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v a_o second_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v with_o all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n with_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o new_a heart_n righteousness_n and_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o a_o spiritual_a father_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n now_o arminian_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o expound_v we_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n of_o we_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o believer_n but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o save_v grace_n give_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o for_o universal_a redemption_n except_o the_o word_n be_v restrict_v for_o arminian_n have_v ground_n from_o the_o word_n to_o allege_v all_o we_o among_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v receive_v grace_n all_o we_o who_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o which_o sight_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o save_a faith_n not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n 14._o and_o he_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n so_o be_v it_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v arminian_n decourt_n from_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o both_o sacrament_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o restrict_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o stiffnecked_a people_n in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o this_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o a_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o whereas_o this_o be_v eternal_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 17_o 18._o now_o let_v arminian_n speak_v if_o they_o think_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_a his_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n v_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o to_o decline_v the_o absolute_a universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o do_v say_v we_o all_o and_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o all_o must_v be_v restrict_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o text_n we_o can_v be_v hear_v master_n moor_n say_v we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v untruth_n because_o we_o expound_v all_o man_n to_o be_v few_o man_n yet_o must_v they_o either_o use_v the_o same_o restriction_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o universality_n of_o convert_a and_o save_v man_n and_o so_o expound_v all_o to_o be_v few_o as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o can_v no_o more_o decline_v the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o than_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o catholic_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perfect_v saint_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n the_o church_n gift_v with_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o like_a place_n arminian_n expound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n external_o call_v now_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o apostles_n and_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o need_v force_v all_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o choose_a flock_n only_o so_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n press_v violent_o to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o 96._o as_o master_n den_n say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v press_v by_o command_n and_o gospell-exhortation_n to_o repent_v for_o 1._o from_o john_n baptist_n time_n all_o and_o every_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10.5_o 2_o matth._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n these_o that_o take_v heaven_n violenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o do_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n take_v heaven_n by_o force_n no_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o all_o and_o a_o catholic_a company_n of_o convert_v and_o save_v person_n by_o this_o conceit_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.5_o yea_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o darkness_n these_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n on_o who_o the_o last_o day_n come_v sudden_o as_o childbirth_n pain_n on_o a_o woman_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o to_o sleep_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o darkness_n among_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o arminian_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o say_v matth._n 25.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n they_o must_v be_v brethren_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n vers._n 8._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.7_o you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n and_o will_v perfect_v it_o into_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n vers._n 6._o such_o the_o arminian_n do_v say_v be_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n at_o philippi_n then_o by_o this_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n of_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n no_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v hâ—ad_a these_o be_v his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o have_v life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o spiritual_a ligature_n ephes._n 1.22.23_o and_o christ_n fullness_n ephes._n 4_o â—6_n col._n 1.18_o gen._n 21.6_o all_o that_o hair_n shall_v laugh_v with_o i_o sarah_n mean_v the_o laughter_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o sarahs_n bear_v oâ—_n isaak_n in_o her_o old_a age_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o sarah_n do_v psalm_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v a_o figure_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o word_n flâ—sh_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o adam_n son_n put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o to_o scripture_n psalm_n 14.4_o psal._n 53.4_o jer._n 10.25_o so_o psal._n
testimony_n to_o israel_n and_o jaakob_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o every_o page_n almost_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o lord_n spirit_n and_o all_o divine_n argue_v that_o the_o lord_n choose_v israel_n and_o love_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o with_o a_o high_a and_o more_o peculiar_a love_n as_o his_o choose_a people_n than_o he_o love_v all_o the_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o psal._n 132.12.13.14_o psal._n 135.3_o 4._o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n his_o law_n and_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o nation_n than_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o his_o belove_a and_o choose_a one_o 10._o that_o will_v of_o god_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n that_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n hold_v forth_o do_v not_o express_v to_o we_o the_o decree_n intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n command_v as_o just_a and_o good_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o what_o ever_o the_o event_n be_v then_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v no_o more_o formal_o but_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n and_o obedience_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a whether_o they_o obey_v or_o not_o 11._o these_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n for_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o these_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o these_o two_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o all_o not_o for_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 12._o these_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o they_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o to_o save_v thâ—m_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o king_n and_o prophet_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o people_n kingdom_n conquest_n disciple_n seed_n child_n subject_n 13._o these_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o can_v be_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 34._o but_o be_v choose_v and_o can_v be_v impeach_v but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o impeach_v 14._o those_o who_o god_n will_v to_o save_v and_o who_o he_o redeem_v to_o these_o he_o will_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o the_o mean_n nor_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5_o nor_o to_o asia_n nor_o bythinia_n act_v 16.6_o 7._o 15._o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o god_n require_v not_o one_o debt_n twice_o if_o christ_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elected_a as_o he_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o for_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5.25_o for_o many_o mat._n 20.28_o for_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o not_o for_o their_o good_a only_a so_o as_o they_o may_v all_z and_o every_o one_o have_v perish_v eternal_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o then_o can_v they_o die_v eternal_o for_o then_o christ_n shall_v first_o have_v pay_v their_o debt_n and_o they_o must_v pay_v for_o that_o debt_n over_o again_o eternal_o in_o hell_n then_o may_v christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o husband_n a_o saviour_n and_o head_n and_o have_v no_o ransom_v one_o no_o subject_n no_o israel_n that_o he_o interce_v for_o and_o offer_v his_o soul_n no_o spouse_n no_o save_a people_n no_o memher_n no_o church_n artic._n 4._o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v universal_a atonement_n vindicate_v for_o the_o four_o particular_a and_o the_o clear_n of_o place_n allege_v we_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v if_o the_o place_n john_n 3.16_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o 2._o if_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v concludent_fw-la against_o we_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n must_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n otherwise_o in_o its_o latitude_n it_o comprehend_v the_o angel_n act_n 17.24_o rom._n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o rom._n 1.20_o joh._n 17.5_o now_o its_o certain_a god_n have_v not_o so_o love_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o they_o hebr._n 2.16_o therefore_o it_o must_v sometime_o signify_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 12.19_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o yhe_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a the_o adversary_n yield_v that_o the_o world_n here_o be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n without_o exception_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o signify_v so_o rom._n 3.13_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o the_o arminian_n take_v on_o they_o a_o hard_a task_n duram_fw-la proviciam_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n be_v the_o high_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v above_o god_n love_n to_o the_o angel_n redemption_n heb._n 2.16_o so_o god_n must_v carry_v the_o most_o superlative_a love_n that_o be_v than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a john_n 15.13_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o to_o the_o belove_a john_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 49._o to_o cain_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n love_v give_v his_o son_n difference_v man_n from_o angel_n but_o not_o one_o man_n from_o another_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o must_v paul_n say_v no_o more_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o than_o judas_n pharaoh_n all_o the_o lose_v heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n can_v and_o may_v say_v believe_v it_o who_o will_v it_o sound_v not_o like_o christ_n love_n 2._o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n to_o make_v out_o two_o redemption_n one_o general_a one_o potential_a or_o half_o a_o redemption_n where_o life_n be_v purchase_v never_o apply_v stand_v with_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n another_o special_a in_o which_o man_n be_v redeem_a from_o sin_n preach_v to_o few_o apply_v to_o far_o few_o 3._o two_o reconciliation_n two_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n one_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o another_o rom._n 4._o and_o so_o two_o justification_n one_o rome_n 5._o and_o two_o blessedness_n and_o two_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n from_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o this_o give_a love_n with_o which_o god_n must_v give_v all_o other_o thing_n faith_n the_o gospel_n rom._n 8.32_o must_v be_v bestow_v on_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n 5._o god_n by_o this_o must_v intend_v life_n eternal_a as_o a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a faith_n as_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v clear_o intend_v to_o this_o love_a world_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v paul_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o act_v 16.6_o 7._o math._n 10.5_o and_o contrive_v business_n so_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o this_o high_a love_n and_o rare_a gift_n and_o give_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v simple_o unpossible_a to_o they_o world_n 6._o therefore_o better_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o elect_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oppose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o narrow_a church_n of_o judea_n the_o gospel-world_n the_o messiahs-world_n large_a than_o the_o little_a world_n of_o moses_n yea_o all_o nation_n math._n 28.19_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n mark_n 16.15_o all_o the_o world_n the_o hear_v world_n almost_o all_o the_o nation_n colloss_n 1.6_o sure_o not_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o they_o will_v have_v this_o love_a world_n to_o include_v ob._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n limit_n and_o draw_v narrow_a the_o world_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o in_o believer_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o by_o your_o exposition_n some_o of_o the_o elect_a world_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o perish_v which_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o world_n must_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a anew_o 1._o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v here_o a_o distributive_a or_o divide_v
when_o that_o fail_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o petition_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v grave_n above_o they_o to_o bury_v such_o lump_n of_o wrath_n quick_a revel_v 6._o 2._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n judgement_n and_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n in_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v a_o robber_n do_v never_o mock_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n at_o the_o gallow_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n man_n do_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o confess_v sin_n right_o down_o and_o in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o conscience_n speak_v out_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o mind_n then_o of_o fig-leave-covering_n or_o of_o colour_n veil_n mask_n or_o excuse_n 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n a_o chip_n that_o fâ—ll_v from_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o near_a shadow_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o even_o by_o its_o natural_a constitution_n conscience_n war_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o speak_v sad_o out_o of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold-dead_a i_o be_v afraid_a hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o hide_v myself_o and_o this_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.15_o while_o lust_n buy_v and_o bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n than_o it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o end_n when_o god_n shake_v a_o eternal_a rod_n over_o conscience_n than_o it_o gather_v warm_a blood_n again_o as_o it_o have_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o speak_v grave_o and_o terrible_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n o_o how_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a how_o far_o from_o tergiversation_n cloaking_n and_o shift_v be_v the_o word_n that_o die_a atheist_n utter_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judas_n in_o sad_a earnest_n do_v saul_n speak_v policy_n when_o he_o weep_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o say_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v do_v spira_n dissemble_v and_o sport_n when_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o bear_n against_o divine_a wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o say_v spechlesse_a that_o christ_n answer_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o sufferer_n of_o satisfactory_a pain_n have_v no_o word_n of_o apology_n for_o sin_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n be_v muzzle_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o bark_v when_o divine_a justice_n speak_v out_o of_o god_n job_n chap._n 40._o answer_v ver_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n when_o the_o church_n find_v justice_n plead_v against_o she_o it_o be_v thus_o ezech._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o openine_n of_o a_o mouth_n because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o grant_v satisfactory_a justice_n do_v not_o here_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n but_o it_o prove_v how_o little_o we_o can_v answer_v for_o sin_n even_o david_n remember_v that_o shimei_n and_o other_o instrument_n have_v deserve_o afflict_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n say_v psalm_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o there_o be_v three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o answer_v justice_n put_v it_o home_o upon_o christ._n 1._o all_o the_o elect_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o this_o claim_n our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a lord_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n christ_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 2._o thou_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 3._o thou_o must_v die_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o demand_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o psal._n 40._o hebr._n 10._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o all_o these_o three_o christ_n answer_v with_o silence_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n silence_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o pilate_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n o_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v in_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a claim_n a_o bill_n write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o christ_n with_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o claim_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v just_a debt_n crave_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a not_o bare_o to_o name_v our_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o over_o to_o god_n but_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o study_v more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n to_o substitute_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n satisfie_v for_o their_o sin_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o shift_n either_o to_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o be_v witty_a to_o make_v distinction_n and_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o complaint_n apprehend_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n question_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v pray_v wise_a say_v faith_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o word_n of_o the_o coherence_n then_o of_o the_o word_n we_o often_o dream_v that_o in_o trouble_n help_n be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o far_o off_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o help_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v within_o the_o prisoner_n have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o own_o jail_n within_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stormy_a sea_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v behold_v the_o shore_n at_o hand_n death_n take_v foot_n and_o power_n of_o motion_n from_o a_o man_n but_o psal._n 23.4_o yet_o faith_n make_v a_o supposition_n that_o david_n may_v walk_v and_o live_v breathe_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n in_o the_o warm_a blood_n even_o among_o clod_n of_o clay_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bury_v this_o anxious_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o as_o other_o strait_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a pass_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a nor_o before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o below_o christ_n as_o david_n his_o type_n psal._n 141.4_o look_v round_o about_o but_o refuge_n fail_v he_o no_o man_n care_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o god_n psalm_n 46._o yet_o their_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o be_v very_o near_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n true_a he_o can_v save_v say_v sense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fly_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o
over-sea-hop_a far_o off_o not_o far_o off_o say_v faith_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n or_o a_o help_n easy_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o find_v in_o troublâ—_n so_o psalm_n 44_o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o hebr._n thou_o be_v far_o from_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v we_o to_o shame_n what_o low_o can_v the_o people_n be_v vers._n 19_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n we_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a grave_n beside_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o cold_a bed_n yet_o then_o see_v what_o faith_n say_v vers._n 20._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n cause_n and_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o in_o this_o hell_n he_o apply_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o warm_a love-thought_a of_o god_n and_o when_o his_o comfort_n be_v ebbe_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o covenant_n strong_a my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o faith_n sparkle_v fire_n and_o be_v hot_a when_o comfort_n be_v cold_a and_o low_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n the_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o cold_a dead_a yet_o he_o believe_v strong_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n christ_n kill_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o man_n faith_n kiss_v and_o hang_v about_o christ_n neck_n and_o say_v if_o i_o must_v die_v let_v christ_n bosom_n be_v my_o deathbed_n then_o he_o must_v believe_v if_o god_n be_v his_o father_n by_o good_a logic_n he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v his_o god_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o house_n in_o covenant_n god_n i_o may_v say_v be_v more_o than_o christ_n god_n and_o more_o than_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n so_o more_o than_o a_o son_n than_o a_o common_a one_o and_o christ_n faith_n be_v so_o rational_a and_o so_o bind_v with_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v but_o use_v such_o a_o weapon_n as_o we_o may_v use_v even_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o son_n in_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n what_o ever_o papist_n say_v if_o ever_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o but_o see_v he_o have_v heaven_n present_a with_o he_o in_o hell_n if_o god_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o hell_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n than_o shall_v hell_n become_v heaven_n to_o that_o believe_a soul_n christ_n take_v god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o jonah_n a_o type_n of_o he_o down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o hell_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v some_o die_a man_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o some_o thing_n die_v and_o die_v with_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dead-gripe_n so_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n death-gripe_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n strong_a than_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v christ_n death_n embrace_n his_o death-kisse_a and_o job_n profess_v so_o much_o low_o he_o can_v not_o be_v than_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v chap._n 19_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o clod_n of_o bone_n and_o skin_n in_o regard_n of_o wife_n servant_n dear_a friend_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o vers_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o goel_n my_o kinsman_n redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o lead_v we_o in_o our_o forlorn_a perplexity_n use_v to_o follow_v christ_n footstep_n both_o under_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n the_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ezek._n 37._o be_v a_o host_n of_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v more_o dry_a bone_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n be_v dry_a bone_n and_o in_o their_o grave_n the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sinful_a division_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a captivity_n and_o low_a then_o dry_a bone_n and_o our_o woe_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o see_v that_o deliverance_n and_o union_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o our_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n open_v our_o grave_n when_o strange_a lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o i_o will_v we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o now_o also_o but_o our_o yoke_n be_v heavy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o those_o that_o oppress_v they_o again_o as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a perplexity_n christ_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n so_o be_v we_o under_o pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o doubt_n because_o of_o sin_n to_o keep_v precious_a high_a and_o excellent_a love-thought_n of_o jesus_n christ._n object_n 1._o but_o what_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o conversion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o good_a he_o either_o do_v 1._o or_o can_v do_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o work_a faith_n answ._n some_o so_o cure_v this_o as_o they_o prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o poor_a soul_n i_o mean_v antinomian_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o you_o in_o doubt_v of_o your_o faith_n cure_v because_o you_o find_v not_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o you_o therefore_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o and_o not_o in_o christ._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v in_o his_o carnal_a apprehension_n his_o very_a christ_n and_o redeemer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a extremity_n and_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a way_n to_o say_v that_o because_o i_o find_v sin_n reign_v in_o i_o i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n say_v a_o cain_n 93_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v a_o judas_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o say_v a_o libertine_n to_o question_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o for_o this_o put_v fleshly_a and_o profane_a man_n on_o a_o conceit_n be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o you_o be_v no._n take_v you_o no_o fear_n of_o serve_a sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n but_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a or_o a_o live_a faith_n though_o you_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o no._n the_o other_o extremity_n be_v of_o some_o weak_a christian_n who_o because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o they_o sin_n daily_o find_v much_o untowardness_n and_o back-drawing_a in_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n and_o spring_v from_o a_o root_n of_o self-seeking_a and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o natural_o seek_v in_o ourselves_o for_o i_o be_o not_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o seek_v my_o justification_n in_o my_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o may_v well_o seek_v my_o non-justification_n in_o my_o non-sanctification_a as_o libertine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o of_o some_o weak_a misjudging_a soul_n so_o do_v they_o take_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o all_o disquietness_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o if_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n for_o our_o sinful_a omission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o selfe-righteousnesse_n and_o a_o sinful_a unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v formal_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sinner_n go_v with_o a_o low_a sail_n and_o esteem_v the_o more_o high_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a when_o abuse_v to_o such_o a_o legal_a inference_n i_o omit_v this_o and_o this_o i_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o this_o ergo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o my_o father_n nor_o be_o
man_n doubt_v from_o sign_n inherent_a in_o the_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n you_o fetch_v fire_n and_o water_n from_o beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o you_o must_v fetch_v warrant_n to_o convince_v he_o from_o the_o mind_n eternal_a counsel_n of_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n within_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o question_n between_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n have_v love_v he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o have_v love_v he_o from_o everlasting_a if_o libertine_n in_o this_o argument_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o choose_a convert_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n that_o he_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n 1._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o thesis_n of_o antinomian_o maintain_v by_o all_o that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n eternal_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o so_o all_o sinner_n elect_a or_o reprobate_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o universal_a commandment_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n weary_v and_o load_v with_o sin_n or_o not_o weary_v and_o load_v be_v immediate_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o make_v of_o god_n to_o they_o their_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n without_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o free_v all_o and_o build_v a_o golden_a bridge_n to_o deliver_v all_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a from_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v his_o eternal_a love_n and_o redemption_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o immediate_o which_o golden_a paradise_n to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n antinomian_o liberal_o promise_v to_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o step_n to_o christ._n love_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o god_n love_v sinner_n with_o the_o same_o love_n every_o way_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o own_o son_n christ._n and_o why_o because_o god_n love_v we_o only_o for_o his_o own_o son_n and_o for_o nothing_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la far_o more_o it_o must_v follow_v it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o a_o high_a fountain_n love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v his_o own_o eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o derive_v love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o sinner_n as_o the_o one_o be_v 1._o natural_a the_o latter_a free_a 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o his_o consubstantial_a son_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o his_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n be_v not_o a_o love_n found_v on_o grace_n and_o free-mercy_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v in_o god_n because_o essential_o the_o father_n must_v love_v his_o son_n christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o be_v mediator_n he_o can_v for_o that_o renounce_v his_o natural_a love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n why_o he_o love_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v found_v on_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o may_v possible_o never_o have_v be_v in_o god_n for_o 1._o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v his_o son_n he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o nature_n not_o election_n can_v have_v place_n in_o either_o but_o it_o be_v his_o free_a will_n to_o create_v a_o man_n or_o not_o create_v he_o 2._o he_o can_v but_o love_v his_o son_n christ_n but_o god_n may_v either_o have_v love_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v other_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o these_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n have_v no_o such_o freedom_n in_o love_v his_o own_o consubstantial_a son_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o god_n love_v his_o choose_a one_o as_o he_o do_v love_v his_o son_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n i_o think_v that_o not_o far_o from_o either_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o blasphemy_n it_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o same_o love_n by_o proportion_n with_o which_o the_o father_n tender_v the_o mediator_n or_o redeemer_n and_o all_o his_o save_v and_o ransom_v one_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o willing_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n love_v he_o neither_o love_v his_o redeem_v with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n except_o blasphemous_o we_o say_v god_n have_v as_o high_o exalt_v all_o the_o redeem_v and_o give_v to_o they_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o own_o son_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o love_v all_o his_o choose_a one_o as_o he_o confer_v equal_a grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o all_o alike_o as_o if_o one_o star_n differ_v not_o from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n our_o own_o good_a work_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n love_v we_o less_o or_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a election_n but_o they_o may_v make_v god_n love_v we_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o a_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 14.23_o jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o major_a poposition_n not_o deny_v by_o the_o disquiet_v sinner_n which_o be_v this_o who_o ever_o be_v justify_v and_o choose_v can_v be_v condemn_v who_o ever_o the_o lord_n once_o love_v to_o salvation_n he_o must_v always_o love_v to_o salvation_n for_o his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o change_v not_o but_o the_o disquiet_v sinner_n be_v choose_v and_o love_v to_o salvation_n this_o assumption_n be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o major_a proposition_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 83.84_o 85._o because_o you_o feel_v not_o yourself_o sanctify_v you_o fear_v you_o be_v not_o justify_v if_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n take_v in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n or_o sanctification_n as_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o justify_v or_o forgive_v 1._o you_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n 2._o it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n you_o seek_v for_o and_o you_o ask_v for_o sanctification_n to_o help_v your_o assurance_n of_o justification_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n way_n 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o you_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n i_o can_v dâ—e_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o all_o these_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o our_o sanctification_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o for_o we_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n perfect_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v faith_n about_o our_o own_o sanctification_n we_o must_v believe_v more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o dispensation_n have_v so_o order_v that_o here_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v
walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v scripture-assurance_n to_o see_v every_o one_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o himself_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o other_o assurance_n be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o legal_a teacher_n not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o so_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o doubt_n fear_n distraction_n and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o his_o repentance_n on_o his_o love_n on_o his_o humility_n on_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o believe_v weak_o and_o uncomfortable_o answer_n christ._n if_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n any_o cain_n waken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n feel_v hell_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o and_o have_v no_o warm_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o farre-off-affiance_n at_o least_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o comfort_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o may_v strong_o conclude_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o not_o sanctify_v i_o hate_v the_o physician_n christ_n and_o run_v from_o he_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o from_o a_o true_a real_a non-feeling_a of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o from_o a_o mis-prizing_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o myself_o i_o can_v conclude_v i_o be_o not_o justify_v non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a we_o know_v papist_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n argue_v so_o many_o delude_a hypocrite_n believe_v or_o imagine_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o answer_n now_o in_o hand_n a_o misjudging_a of_o sanctification_n can_v argue_v no_o justification_n ergo_fw-la a_o true_a and_o real_a judgement_n of_o no_o sanctification_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n can_v argue_v the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v who_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o frantic_a and_o a_o sleep_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v therefore_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o wake_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o wake_v for_o a_o desert_a child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o sleep_n and_o do_v misprise_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o argue_v often_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o false_a principle_n but_o a_o waken_a conscience_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o cain_n in_o this_o consequence_n be_v sober_a and_o not_o asleep_a 2._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_a faith_n who_o the_o author_n call_v legal_a teacher_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n new_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v ground_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n antinomian_o who_o make_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n and_o as_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o mortification_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v must_v say_v as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n if_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v 3._o we_o seek_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o holy_a walk_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o galat._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o infinite_a place_n say_v these_o that_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o a_o soul_n distemper_v under_o desertion_n and_o weakness_n 4._o these_o place_n that_o make_v christ_n our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o jesus_n create_v in_o he_o unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n make_v not_o these_o to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n formal_o repent_v perfect_o in_o we_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o repent_v sorrow_n mortify_v sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v â—n_v we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o libertine_n explain_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o refute_v hereafter_o teach_v 2._o nor_o do_v these_o place_n make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n all_o one_o as_o master_n town_n with_o other_o antinomian_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o regeneration_n put_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n justification_n formal_o be_v for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o for_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o repent_v in_o we_o but_o for_o we_o christ_n obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v now_o what_o mysterious_a sense_n can_v be_v here_o i_o can_v dream_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a sense_n but_o then_o how_o must_v all_o assurance_n from_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n to_o see_v all_o these_o wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o thence_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v as_o all_o protestant_n divine_v teach_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n for_o sure_a if_o we_o ascribe_v they_o to_o nature_n to_o free_a will_n to_o ourselves_o and_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n nature_n and_o from_o they_o in_o that_o notion_n draw_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o fleshly_a presumption_n may_v do_v this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o sun_n oblige_v to_o i_o because_o i_o borrow_v light_n from_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n behold_v to_o man_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o christ_n find_v curse_v be_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o sick_a man_n all_o we_o do_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n or_o gracious_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o flower_n and_o a_o rose_n of_o christ_n plant_n and_o a_o apple_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sinner_n be_v the_o stock_n but_o free_a grace_n the_o sap_n christ_n father_n the_o husbandman_n life_n and_o grow_a be_v from_o jesus_n the_o wine_n tree_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a twig_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o fear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n repent_v for_o we_o and_o obey_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overy_n one_o that_o believe_v be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n obedience_n of_o the_o law_n delusion_n
way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o feel_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v temptation_n answ._n this_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n except_o you_o say_v all_z the_o various_a condition_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o doubt_n whether_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o the_o line_n and_o off_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o question_v not_o christ_n dainty_n which_o to_o do_v be_v unbelief_n but_o my_o own_o delude_a fancy_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o unbelief_n not_o the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a taste_v make_v sure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n who_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o belove_a nor_o the_o friend_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o cant._n 5.1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v obliege_v the_o non-converted_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v shall_v the_o natural_a man_n eat_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a he_o remain_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o this_o man_n in_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n 4._o i_o see_v not_o how_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v not_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o temptation_n be_v shake_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o saviour_n temptation_n and_o paul_n who_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n despair_v of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o that_o they_o may_v faint_v in_o their_o tribulation_n ephes._n 3.13_o and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o and_o turn_v lukewarm_a be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o revel_v 3.16_o 17._o all_o these_o may_v come_v and_o often_o do_v come_v to_o that_o low_a condition_n of_o spirit_n after_o justification_n as_o to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o question_n whether_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o why_o will_v the_o apostle_n say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o if_o experience_n that_o ever_o god_n love_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o present_a sense_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 32_o famulist_n who_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v and_o 10._o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o they_o then_o teach_v we_o a_o way_n of_o despair_v who_o say_v that_o 93._o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n that_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v thousand_o of_o smoke_a flax_n and_o weak_a reed_n do_v who_o often_o ask_v this_o question_n law_n and_o say_v and_o think_v ah_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n and_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n believer_n ought_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o in_o christ_n yea_o whatever_o lustre_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o be_o in_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o libertine_n never_o true_a believer_n doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o object_n 3._o for_o any_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n that_o christ_n only_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v more_o proper_o show_v one_o that_o he_o see_v than_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o answ._n christ_n solve_v not_o question_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v s._n think_v that_o believer_n never_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o believe_a and_o those_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a none_o can_v work_v faith_n but_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v the_o author_n hence_o infer_v no_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a nor_o any_o that_o ever_o hear_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n preach_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n 2._o the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o light_n can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o see_v believer_n often_o think_v they_o see_v when_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o see_v as_o experience_n and_o scripture_n revel_v 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 9.38_o 39_o teach_v we_o object_n 4._o faith_n be_v true_o and_o simple_o this_o a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o infallible_a sign_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v when_o themselves_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o persuasion_n god_n only_o shall_v persuade_v japhet_n who_o can_v more_o principal_o and_o with_o clear_a satisfaction_n persuade_v the_o spouse_n 95._o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o she_o love_v but_o himself_o can_v all_o the_o love-token_n or_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n they_o may_v concur_v and_o help_v in_o the_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a that_o do_v the_o turn_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o say_v the_o spouse_n answ._n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o formal_o be_v utter_o deny_v how_o many_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n no_o divine_a who_o know_v that_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reflex_n act_v can_v deny_v this_o 2._o argument_n or_o sign_n in_o accurate_a speech_n be_v not_o call_v infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o actu_fw-la prâ—â—o_fw-la but_o to_o aristotle_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v
external_a the_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o free_a as_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n be_v most_o free_a for_o they_o require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n say_v our_o divine_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n and_o here_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o hand_n free_a of_o any_o knot_n or_o obligation_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v more_o free_a than_o evidence_n from_o inherent_a mark_n the_o wind_n seem_v to_o be_v free_a in_o its_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o restriction_n to_o fix_a cause_n rather_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o at_o that_o the_o sea_n again_o in_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o be_v more_o fetter_v to_o set_v time_n and_o condition_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o all_o these_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o concur_v with_o these_o cause_n nor_o do_v condition_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o irresistable_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v any_o tie_n on_o that_o independent_a sovereign_a and_o high_a freedom_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v no_o less_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o free_o then_o choose_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n without_o pâ—ice_n and_o hire_v aid_n only_o i_o will_v mind_v libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o justification_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n have_v any_o the_o most_o gracious_a condition_n in_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_a preparation_n be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o i_o hope_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o must_v presuppose_v conversion_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o a_o essential_a condition_n else_o with_o pelagian_n they_o must_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o obscure_v far_o more_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr not_o contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 95._o object_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a be_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v for_o a_o fire_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o no_o or_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n a_o little_a towards_o it_o and_o away_o and_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a but_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o that_o fire_n and_o gather_v heat_n answ._n 1._o that_o believe_v bring_v persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o not_o such_o a_o seal_n with_o the_o broad_a and_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n dream_v as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v as_o antinomian_o teach_v nor_o do_v the_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o these_o who_o can_v flee_v with_o such_o strong_a wing_n and_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n 1._o need_v not_o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o grace_n nor_o 2._o need_v they_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n nor_o 3._o need_v they_o bear_v in_o meekness_n the_o overtake_v weak_a one_o who_o trip_n and_o stumble_v unaware_o consider_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v not_o full_a moon_n or_o uncapable_a of_o grow_v phil._n 3.12_o 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o praise_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o prevail_a victory_n of_o a_o faith_n beyond_o doubt_v 6._o nor_o need_v such_o prey_n christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n judge_v then_o of_o libertine_n who_o talk_v of_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o say_v 42._o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a at_o a_o paint_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n never_o humble_v nor_o despair_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o libertine_n dead_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o order_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o paint_a fire_n be_v fire_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o believe_a till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v true_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o libertine_n say_v its_o unpossible_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v despair_v in_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v so_o i_o believe_v but_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o libertine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o sinner_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o must_v be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n comprehend_v pharisees_n and_o all_o secure_a and_o malicious_a slave_n of_o hell_n but_o selfe-despairing_a sinner_n include_v not_o any_o such_o far_o less_o include_v they_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v only_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v half_o sick_a look_v a_o far_o off_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o dare_v full_o to_o make_v out_o to_o jesus_n christ_n proud_a pharisees_n despair_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a pharisee_n in_o so_o far_o but_o libertine_n teach_v we_o that_o pharisee_n remain_v pharisees_n without_o any_o preparation_n go_v before_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v self-despair_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o preparation_n go_v before_o faith_n they_o err_v judas_n cain_n despair_n of_o salvation_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o such_o nor_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o whil_n first_o they_o know_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v nor_o save_v they_o rom._n .19_o 20_o 21._o anâ—_n mâ—_n eton_n and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v not_o mere_a familist_n and_o enthysiast_n reject_v all_o write_a scripture_n do_v also_o grant_v this_o than_o it_o must_v be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v but_o some_o preparation_n foregoing_a there_o must_v be_v and_o because_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n have_v not_o such_o preparation_n all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o clap_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n physician_n christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o christ_n order_n be_v plough_v ere_o christ_n sow_v on_o they_o and_o selfe-condemned_n ere_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n 6._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o question_v our_o faith_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o question_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 65._o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a be_v destroy_v by_o unbelief_n they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n answ._n 1._o we_o can_v question_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o can_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n but_o we_o may_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n rest_n as_o the_o beroan_n do_v we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v hold_v water_n if_o some_o will_v wash_v their_o false_a coin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o false_a mettle_n will_v be_v see_v 2._o the_o unbelief_n in_o weak_a one_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o weak_a reed_n who_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o in_o their_o misjudging_a distemper_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o cruel_a to_o a_o faint_a believer_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o misgivings_a as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o believer_n may_v appeal_v from_o himself_o ill-informed_n and_o doubt_v groundless_o to_o meek_a jesus_n well-informed_n and_o judge_v aright_o a_o weak_a reed_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n a_o sick_a believer_n and_o a_o swoon_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
host_n come_v against_o christ_n heaven_n hell_n earth_n any_o adversary_n but_o god_n the_o enimity_n of_o man_n can_v make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n formal_o miserable_a there_o be_v great_a edge_n and_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o a_o point_n not_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o can_v be_v want_v they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o emphatic_a 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n the_o forsake_v of_o angel_n be_v nothing_o that_o man_n all_o man_n friend_n all_o my_o inward_a friend_n forsake_v i_o be_v not_o much_o they_o do_v more_o than_o forsake_v they_o abhor_v job_n their_o friend_n job_n 19.19_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o my_o mother_n son_n forsake_v i_o be_v hard_o yet_o tolerable_a psal._n 27.10_o psal._n 31.11_o psal._n 88.18_o yea_o that_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n forsake_v i_o be_v a_o ordinary_a may_v be_v among_o man_n psal._n 73.26_o but_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o man_n be_v sad_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o i_o both_o god_n and_o then_o my_o god_n that_o be_v a_o warm_a word_n with_o child_n of_o love_n if_o he_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o when_o our_o own_o leave_v we_o we_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v we_o 3._o in_o forsake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n any_o thing_n but_o unkindness_n and_o change_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n be_v well_o take_v this_o speak_v against_o faith_n though_o christ_n can_v not_o apprehend_v this_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o extremity_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n offer_v so_o much_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o sinless_a and_o innocent_a sense_n of_o christ_n a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n 4._o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o never_o offend_v thou_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n be_v admirable_a he_o be_v as_o the_o sinner_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o contest_v the_o enimity_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v nothing_o hos._n 13.7.8_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o caule_v of_o the_o web_n that_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o lord_n run_v on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o giant_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n 2._o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v against_o christ_n in_o this_o hour_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o calamity_n there_o be_v no_o shore_n on_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o ship-broken_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v thus_o invade_v 1._o the_o most_o spiritual_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v 1._o possession_n in_o many_o degree_n be_v lessen_v but_o in_o jure_v in_o right_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n not_o remove_v 2._o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n be_v overclouded_n but_o life_n in_o the_o fountain_n stand_v safe_a in_o the_o bless_a union_n 3._o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n in_o break_v bruise_a and_o grind_v the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o millstone_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o variation_n or_o change_n god_n hand_n be_v against_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v for_o he_o 4._o hence_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n god_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o free_a dispensation_n he_o pursue_v in_o wrath_n the_o surety_n and_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o cover_v and_o veil_n be_v suffering_n that_o go_v between_o the_o two_o unite_a nature_n the_o union_n personal_a still_o remain_v entire_a how_o the_o godhead_n suspend_v its_o divine_a and_o soule-rejoycing_a influence_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a pain_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o body_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o ill_o smell_a clay_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o how_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o and_o be_v not_o sadn_v be_v another_o thing_n how_o a_o bird_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o do_v flee_v out_o and_o escape_v and_o sing_v when_o a_o window_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o cage_n be_v conceivable_a but_o how_o the_o bird_n shall_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o affrightment_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o how_o ship-broken_a man_n may_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o live_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v dash_v in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n be_v nothing_o hard_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o affright_v not_o touch_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o come_v live_v to_o shore_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o our_o consideration_n yea_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o death_n and_o the_o ship_n sink_v the_o passenger_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o not_o be_v drown_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n the_o lord_n suffer_v and_o die_v the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o do_v sink_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o a_o personal_a vinion_n one_o with_o the_o manhood_n as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v together_o while_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v entire_a person_n use_v 1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v much_o in_o these_o sad_a hour_n for_o we_o he_o have_v drunken_a hell_n dry_a to_o the_o bottom_n 1_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o hell_n behind_o for_o we_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_a shame_n in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v without_o any_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o cross_n no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o we_o and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o death_n but_o to_o death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o have_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a death_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o deny_v but_o affirm_v he_o himself_o behove_v to_o die_v but_o for_o the_o believer_n he_o express_o deny_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o with_o two_o negation_n joh._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o in_o any_o sort_n die_v and_o for_o our_o suffering_n paul_n call_v they_o col._n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n the_o leave_n the_o dregs_o and_o after-drop_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sip_v and_o dew-drop_n remain_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o christ_n have_v drunken_a out_o the_o whole_a cup_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n fragment_n and_o small_a piece_n of_o death_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o death_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v but_o the_o half_a and_o the_o far_o least_o half_a of_o death_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lip_n the_o outer_a porch_n of_o death_n the_o second_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v only_a death_n and_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o power_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v why_o do_v you_o then_o murmur_n fret_v repine_v under_o afliction_n when_o you_o bear_v little_a wedge_n pin_n and_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n your_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v for_o you_o the_o great_a and_o only_a cross_n that_o which_o be_v death_n shame_n and_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n these_o 1600._o year_n have_v be_v cry_v as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o a_o man-child_n and_o the_o dragon_n near_o pursue_v she_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o
many_o death_n as_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o rare_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rule_n 7._o christ_n in_o submit_v his_o will_n decree_n make_v the_o prophecy_n the_o reveal_v gospel_n his_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n to_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o submit_v and_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n quarrel_n with_o everlasting_a decree_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o one_o be_v holiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o be_v patience_n for_o patience_n be_v high_a than_o any_o ordinary_a grace_n in_o regard_n its_o willing_a to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v something_o more_o and_o high_a than_o a_o command_a promise_a and_o threaten_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o christ_n most_o eminent_a grace_n in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n dumb_a meek_a and_o silent_a before_o his_o shearer_n the_o meek_a in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o never_o resist_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o never_o think_v motion_n nor_o any_o hint_n of_o a_o desire_n be_v in_o he_o against_o the_o secret_a and_o oâ—ernall_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n work_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o make_v image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n but_o when_o in_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n power_n love_n free_a grace_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o attribute_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o these_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n he_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v clay_n to_o all_o man_n on_o who_o as_o on_o a_o voluntary_a and_o rational_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n they_o may_v read_v power_n justice_n truth_n sovereignty_n in_o these_o work_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 1_o tim._n 1.16_o in_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o christ_n make_v a_o example_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o make_v a_o speak_v and_o cry_v spectacle_n to_o all_o age_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o print_a copy_n of_o cry_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o limb_n of_o hell_n have_v receive_v mercy_n not_o i_o who_o before_o man_n be_v holy_a o_o submit_v to_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o be_v silent_a rule_n 8._o christ_n put_v nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o his_o natural_a will_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v withal_o under_o the_o lord_n foot_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a will_n god_n have_v many_o son_n but_o none_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o son_n his_o alone_a he_o have_v never_o a_o brother_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n but_o never_o a_o son_n so_o afflict_v as_o he_o this_o seem_v against_o all_o reason_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o his_o father_n will_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o mat._n 26.39_o joh._n 12.27_o luk._n 22.42_o mark_n 14.36_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v it_o be_v against_o submission_n to_o put_v absolute_a interrogatory_n upon_o the_o lord_n we_o love_v to_o have_v god_n make_v a_o account_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a appeal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o great_a senate_n and_o supreme_a court_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n put_v a_o why_o upon_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a faith_n that_o ever_o be_v father_n a_o double_a act_n of_o believe_a my_o god_n my_o god_n 2._o with_o the_o extreme_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a cord_n of_o warmness_n of_o heart_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n relative_a to_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o my_o god_n be_v a_o covenant-expression_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o infinite_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant-maker_n 4._o god_n relate_v to_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o 5._o christ_n complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n why_o be_v a_o note_n of_o 1._o admiration_n 2._o of_o sinless_a sorrow_n conjoin_v with_o love_n tenderness_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n christ_n can_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n beside_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o we_o seldom_o put_v question_n and_o query_n upon_o sovereignty_n but_o we_o prefer_v our_o reason_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n job_n be_v out_o and_o take_v his_o mark_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 13.24_o why_o hold_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o jeremiah_n 15.18_o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a cause_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v chap._n 20.18_o wherefore_o come_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o see_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n that_o my_o day_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o shame_n all_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v full_a yea_o with_o child_n of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o his_o act_n to_o have_v a_o why_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v all_o he_o do_v reason_n be_v necessity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o action_n rule_n 9_o in_o this_o administration_n of_o providence_n with_o christ_n once_o the_o lord_n go_v many_o way_n at_o once_o in_o this_o very_a act_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n judge_v satan_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n glorifi_v christ_n destroy_v sin_n fulfil_v his_o own_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n in_o one_o war_n he_o can_v ripen_v babylon_n for_o wrath_n humble_a his_o church_n deliver_v jeremiah_n punish_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o war_n he_o can_v humble_v and_o correct_v scotland_n harden_v malignant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o blow_v up_o their_o hater_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lofty_a through_o victory_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o wrath_n through_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n providence_n have_v many_o eye_n so_o also_o many_o foot_n and_o hand_n under_o the_o wing_n to_o act_v and_o walk_v a_o thousand_o way_n at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o every_o work_n that_o god_n do_v he_o leave_v a_o wonder_n behind_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v after_o the_o almighty_a and_o say_v i_o can_v have_v do_v better_a than_o he_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o blame_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o unpossible_a to_o mend_v his_o work_n rule_n 10._o nor_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o loser_n by_o lose_v his_o will_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v expect_v heb._n 5.7_o providence_n submit_v unto_o render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19.29_o god_n make_v the_o income_n above_o hope_n gen._n 48.11_o and_o israel_n say_v to_o joseph_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v show_v i_o also_o thy_o seed_n one_o berry_n be_v not_o a_o cluster_n that_o two_o man_n can_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o field_n a_o earth_n of_o vine-tree_n in_o the_o seed_n ephes._n 3.20_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o abundant_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v above_o the_o shape_a or_o frame_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thought_n but_o i_o can_v ask_v heaven_n he_o can_v give_v more_o than_o heaven_n and_o above_o heaven_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v give_v above_o the_o christ_n that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o
pestilence_n and_o â—he_v lord_n justice_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o his_o mercy_n in_o avenge_a the_o enemy_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n not_o deliver_v we_o will_v here_o yield_v patience_n to_o divine_a providence_n god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o we_o can_v have_v 2._o what_o man_n take_v from_o god_n he_o can_v repair_v infinite_o another_o way_n but_o we_o be_v less_o anxious_a for_o the_o lord_n active_a glory_n to_o do_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sincere_a use_n of_o mean_n some_o learn_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o for_o god_n glory_n of_o event_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v but_o not_o to_o take_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o leave_v to_o god_n these_o who_o will_v plunder_v christ_n crown_n off_o his_o head_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o event_n but_o pray_v it_o flourish_v but_o we_o take_v too_o much_o ado_n in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v too_o little_a in_o the_o other_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o god_n twofold_n also_o one_o of_o holiness_n and_o grace_n another_o of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n this_o i_o consider_v either_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n grace_n in_o grace_n kingdom_n the_o saint_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v place_v say_v the_o lord_n esai_n 46.13_o salvation_n in_o zion_n for_o israel_n my_o glory_n faithful_n pastor_n take_v in_o city_n and_o subdue_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ._n paul_n conquer_v many_o crown_n to_o christ_n saint_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n christ_n wear_v the_o church_n on_o his_o head_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n esai_n 62.3_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o be_v for_o holiness_n christ_n garland_n his_o diadem_n and_o crown_v but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n a_o sovereign_a peculiar_a flower_n due_a to_o the_o king_n of_o age_n that_o no_o man_n must_v seek_v after_o in_o this_o the_o contexture_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n with_o christ._n in_o the_o high_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n ordain_v for_o saint_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n which_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a heaven_n psal._n 20.6_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v from_o his_o holy_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n have_v a_o brave_a crown_n on_o her_o head_n revel_v 21.10_o 11._o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n grace_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n 6._o o_o but_o we_o come_v short_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v when_o our_o do_n suffer_v eat_a drink_v die_a pain_n abasement_n shame_n glory_n want_v this_o end_n of_o the_o glorify_v god_n that_o add_v a_o excellent_a lustre_n beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v when_o christ_n the_o father_n heaven_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o further_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n we_o be_v above_o ourselves_o but_o we_o differ_v little_a in_o our_o aim_n from_o beast_n when_o the_o intention_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o this_o side_n of_o clay_n and_o time_n psal._n 49.11_o that_o our_o house_n may_v continue_v esai_n 5.8_o that_o we_o may_v be_v place_v our_o alone_a on_o the_o earth_n vers._n â—8_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o answer_n observe_v these_o 1._o the_o answer_n 2._o the_o air_n it_o come_v from_o christ._n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o come_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o christ_n be_v always_o answer_v of_o his_o father_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o sue_v hear_v joh._n 11.42_o or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o or_o by_o real_a comfort_n luk._n 2d_o 42_o 43._o or_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n psalm_n 22.20_o 21._o compare_v with_o psalm_n 16.10_o 11._o act_n 24.25_o act_n 5.31_o or_o in_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o his_o suffering_n esai_n 50.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n if_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer-book_n in_o his_o breast_n among_o christ_n asking_n of_o the_o father_n its_o comfortable_a psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n when_o christ_n ask_v soul_n of_o the_o father_n he_o give_v he_o his_o ask_n the_o lord_n can_v withhold_v from_o this_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 21.2_o he_o ask_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v christ_n will_v have_v they_o all_o in_o one_o house_n to_o be_v copartner_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.24_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o one_o palace_n we_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o stand_v by_o christ_n prayer_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o heb._n 9.24_o prayer_n we_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o return_n of_o a_o answer_n 1._o we_o wait_v not_o on_o a_o answer_n we_o speak_v word_n we_o pray_v not_o we_o breathe_v out_o natural_a desire_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n psalm_n 18.41_o the_o wicked_a cry_n but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o cry_v 2._o we_o storm_v and_o offend_v that_o our_o humour_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o answer_v either_o at_o our_o own_o time_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o spend_v on_o our_o lust_n as_o james_n 4.3_o be_v not_o grant_v 3._o we_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o trouble_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v then_o anxious_a to_o offer_v the_o rent_n and_o pay_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o pray_v which_o be_v god_n due_a be_v we_o as_o serious_a in_o worship_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o seek_v want_n it_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v more_o seek_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o than_o there_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n 4._o we_o employ_v not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o pray_v and_o exercise_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o we_o put_v forth_o pith_n and_o strength_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v extort_v rather_o our_o need_n then_o obtain_v grace_n as_o if_o pray_v and_o hear_v of_o prayer_n be_v work_n and_o wage_n rather_o than_o beg_v and_o give_v of_o mere_a grace_n 5._o we_o consider_v not_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o return_v in_o the_o same_o coin_n that_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o father_n hear_v christ_n prayer_n virtual_o and_o meritorious_o answer_v all_o our_o prayer_n in_o substance_n and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o 1._o christ_n can_v cull_v out_o and_o choose_v petition_n more_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a for_o my_o salvation_n than_o i_o can_v do_v 2._o he_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v answer_v often_o in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o as_o good_a only_o 3._o christ_n can_v with_o more_o submission_n and_o sense_n pray_v than_o we_o can_v do_v nature_n in_o christ_n can_v boast_v and_o compel_v god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n often_o our_o zeal_n be_v but_o natural_a boast_n and_o quarrel_v as_o if_o we_o can_v force_v god_n to_o answer_v grace_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o lowly_a and_o modest_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n pray_v with_o all_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 4._o all_o prayer_n be_v
legal_a humiliation_n have_v no_o more_o any_o gospel-title_n or_o promise_v that_o save_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o external_a hear_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z yet_o as_o the_o body_n frame_v and_o organise_v be_v in_o a_o near_a disposition_n to_o be_v a_o house_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n so_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n such_o as_o cast-down_a saul_n and_o the_o bowed-down_a jailer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o in_o the_o moment_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o passive_a and_o material_a disposition_n make_v by_o the_o law-worke_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o new_a life_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o than_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.30_o there_o be_v some_o preparatory_a colour_n in_o die_v of_o cloth_n as_o blue_a that_o dispose_v the_o cloth_n for_o other_o colour_n more_o easy_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n be_v near_a be_v take_v than_o a_o fish_n free_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n yet_o a_o fish_n may_v break_v the_o net_n and_o cut_v the_o angle_n and_o not_o be_v take_v a_o legally-sitted_n man_n may_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o and_o yet_o never_o enter_v in_o and_o those_o same_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n â—nd_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v often_o mean_n and_o dispose_v occasion_n fit_v soul_n for_o conversion_n though_o some_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o true_a mettle_n and_o have_v the_o king_n stamp_n on_o it_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o market_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n many_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o convert_v as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o foregoing_a preparation_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o either_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v yea_o or_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o preparation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a power_n that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o god_n ordinary_o prepare_v man_n by_o the_o law_n and_o some_o previous_a disposition_n before_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v swift_o that_o god_n use_v no_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o no_o privilege_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o who_o find_v mercy_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bridge_n yea_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o some_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n skip_v and_o leap_v over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o set_a line_n and_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n without_o these_o preparation_n at_o least_o he_o work_v they_o sudden_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n but_o as_o in_o god_n way_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v make_v dispensation_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o however_o sure_a of_o crabbed_a and_o knotty_a timber_n he_o make_v new_a building_n and_o it_o be_v very_o base_a and_o untoward_a clay_n that_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a can_v frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n of_o to_o change_v one_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o a_o creature_n into_o another_o a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n whatever_o be_v the_o preparation_n or_o undisposition_n of_o sinner_n this_o asser._n 7._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_n i_o know_v make_v true_a repentance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o repentance_n but_o say_v either_o do_v or_o die_v repentance_n be_v a_o evangelike_a ingredient_n in_o a_o saint_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o can_v contradict_v christ_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contradictory_n will_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o some_o disposition_n before_o conversition_n i_o conceive_v antinomian_o yield_v to_o we_o refute_v for_o one_o say_v 16._o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n one_o main_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o get_v some_o soule-saving-comfort_n that_o move_v i_o to_o reveal_v my_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o godly_a minister_n and_o not_o in_o general_a to_o allay_v my_o trouble_n yet_o i_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o no_o unconverted_a soul_n a_o physician_n that_o mistake_v the_o cure_n doctrinal_o will_v prove_v a_o cozen_a comforter_n and_o another_o 7.8_o say_v the_o person_n capable_a of_o justification_n be_v such_o as_o true_o feel_v what_o lose_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n this_o be_v all_o the_o preparative_n condition_n that_o god_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a work_n for_o hereby_o be_v a_o man_n true_o humble_v in_o himself_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v person_n capable_a of_o justification_n here_o be_v require_v a_o true_a feeling_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o preparative_n condition_n of_o justification_n as_o eton_n say_v because_o true_a feel_n must_v follow_v faith_n not_o go_v before_o it_o conversion_n and_o 2._o true_a feel_n be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n nothing_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o so_o which_o be_v find_v in_o unjustified_a person_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n only_o 3._o antinomian_o say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v justification_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o forego_n preparation_n this_o man_n say_v prepare_v and_o feel_a person_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o justification_n 4._o to_o true_o feel_v a_o lose_a condition_n can_v be_v all_o the_o preparative_a condition_n for_o the_o word_n have_v annex_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o unjustified_a who_o shall_v feel_v his_o lose_a condition_n for_o the_o place_n esai_n 57_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v sinner_n not_o of_o a_o unjustified_a who_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o justification_n 1._o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o humble_a soul_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o convert_v ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o liver_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o hebr._n 10.38_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o revive_v remove_v object_n 1._o but_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o pray_v and_o set_v upon_o duty_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n can_v pray_v in_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o satan_n can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o to_o set_v on_o duty_n and_o to_o silence_n christ_n strength_n and_o grace_n ourselves_o by_o which_o only_a duty_n may_v be_v do_v 2._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o duty_n as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n we_o disclaim_v as_o antichristian_a and_o pharisaicallâ—_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o the_o arminian_n objection_n against_o free_a grace_n not_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n pray_v because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n act._n 3._o bid_v simon_n magus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n pray_v yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v antinomian_o exhort_v trouble_v soul_n though_o not_o convert_v pray_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o
their_o own_o spark_n answ._n if_o to_o bid_v man_n abstain_v from_o flagitious_a sin_n and_o from_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o neck-breakes_a of_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o and_o bring_v man_n under_o eternal_a displeasure_n both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_v both_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o contrary_a virtue_n he_o must_v counsel_v the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o yourself_o be_v to_o presume_v he_o that_o believe_v right_a be_v cast_v on_o that_o break_a board_n like_o a_o ship-broken_a man_n either_o must_v i_o cast_v myself_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o then_o drown_v eternal_o and_o perish_v the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o a_o wise_a resolution_n to_o go_v the_o road_n way_n that_o christ_n lead_v all_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n of_o ourselves_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o preparatory_a duty_n wrought_v by_o christ_n grace_n the_o former_a we_o disclaim_v not_o the_o latter_a object_n 7._o i_o will_v relate_v my_o own_o experience_n first_o when_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v away_o myself_o for_o my_o sin_n experience_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o my_o mind_n this_o word_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n ah_o thought_n i_o then_o have_v god_n love_v i_o with_o such_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o god_n 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o myself_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v delude_v 3._o the_o promise_n esai_n 55.1_o do_v sweet_o stay_v my_o heart_n christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n witness_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v i_o 4._o i_o go_v on_o for_o some_o time_n full_a of_o joy_n 5._o i_o be_v in_o fear_n again_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o i_o have_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o method_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o delude_a antinomian_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o other_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o gâ—d_n keep_v one_o way_n with_o all_o especial_o when_o this_o mâ—â—s_a â—â—st_n stâ—p_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o thought_n of_o self-murder_n up_o to_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o secret_a of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o bâ—â—ast_n of_o god_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n lie_n how_o know_v the_o author_n this_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n from_o a_o qualification_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o self-murder_n you_o see_v qualification_n in_o ourself_o which_o the_o author_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a preacher_n be_v require_v in_o any_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o gospel-faith_n command_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n experience_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o lead_v rule_n so_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o conversion_n be_v that_o every_o soule-troubled_n for_o sin_n elect_v or_o reprobate_n be_v immediate_o without_o any_o forego_v preparation_n or_o humiliation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n a_o manifest_a lie_n for_o so_o reprobat_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o the_o first_o gospel-truth_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o honey-way_n and_o so_o evangelike_a that_o all_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o the_o same_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n he_o have_v in_o heart_n towards_o jacob._n 2._o all_o reprobate_n may_v abstain_v from_o self-murder_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n reveal_v immediate_o at_o first_o without_o any_o previous_a sign_n or_o qualification_n go_v before_o 3._o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v say_v eternal_a election_n election_n be_v that_o secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lamb_n call_v his_o book_n so_o as_o real_o god_n first_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o sinner_n to_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v black_v with_o hell_n lie_v among_o the_o pot_n till_o christ_n take_v we_o up_o and_o wash_v and_o lick_v the_o leopard_n spot_n off_o we_o but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n we_o first_o love_n and_o choose_v he_o as_o our_o only_a like_n and_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n on_o we_o we_o know_v he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n but_o there_o be_v many_o turn_n wind_n up_n and_o and_o down_n ere_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o experience_n that_o at_o the_o first_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n forthwith_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o read_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o same_o author_n say_v election_n be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n pag._n 104._o and_o shall_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n be_v the_o first_o medicine_n that_o you_o give_v to_o all_o trouble_a conscience_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n by_o cast_v in_o oil_n but_o if_o antinomian_o take_v two_o way_n one_o with_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n another_o with_o unconvert_v reprobat_n so_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v these_o two_o new_a way_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o through_o the_o casement_n of_o the_o cabinet-counsell_n of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v and_o reckon_v on_o his_o finger_n all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v delude_v that_o be_v he_o doubt_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o delusion_n to_o be_v fear_v upon_o self-examination_n so_o pag._n 24._o c._n 2._o but_o you_o may_v read_v his_o word_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o i_o find_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n then_o it_o be_v like_o this_o experience_n find_v no_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v salâ—marsh_n 5._o the_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o esai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n be_v gospel-honey_n but_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law-worke_n prepare_v no_o needle_n make_v a_o hole_n before_o christ_n shall_v sew_v together_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n come_v 1._o because_o esai_n 61.1_o no_o whole-hearted_n sinner_n meet_v with_o christ_n none_o come_v at_o first_o laugh_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o help_v come_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n 2._o to_o come_v dry_a and_o wither_a to_o the_o water_n esai_n 55.1_o be_v the_o require_a preparation_n 3._o the_o gold_n in_o a_o beggar_n purse_n in_o great_a abundance_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o steal_v gold_n because_o he_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o this_o i_o say_v not_o because_o preparation_n and_o sweating_n and_o run_v that_o go_v before_o conversion_n be_v merit_n or_o such_o as_o deserve_v conversion_n or_o that_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o they_o antinomian_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o but_o unjust_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n calvine_n or_o protestant_n which_o libertine_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v we_o in_o this_o let_v these_o proposition_n speak_v for_o we_o propos._n 1_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3._o the_o law_n its_o alone_a can_v chase_v man_n from_o christ_n but_o never_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o propos._n 2._o when_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o think_v that_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v a_o confide_a person_n to_o purchase_n christ_n we_o bewilder_n ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vanish_v in_o foolishness_n this_o wrong_a
his_o strength_n when_o john_n see_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o over-gloried_n with_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v and_o endure_v one_o glance_n of_o his_o high_a glory_n but_o say_v he_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o there_o be_v much_o lovely_a and_o tender_a affection_n lap_v up_o in_o this_o glory_n when_o poor_a john_n fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o his_o foot_n christ_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n hold_v his_o head_n in_o his_o swoon_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o my_o head_n say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o good_a for_o swoon_v and_o die_a sinner_n why_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o will_v sinner_n but_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v and_o see_v this_o king_n solomon_n in_o his_o chariot_n of_o love_n behold_v his_o beauty_n the_o uncreated_a white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o countenance_n he_o will_v draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o love_n in_o his_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o here_o be_v but_o create_v shadow_n aâ—_n word_n be_v short_a to_o express_v his_o nature_n person_n office_n lovelynesse_n desirablenesse_n what_o a_o broad_a and_o beautiful_a face_n must_v he_o have_v who_o with_o one_o smile_n and_o one_o turn_v of_o his_o countenance_n look_v upon_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v a_o heaven_n of_o burn_a love_n east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o suppose_v omnipotency_n will_v enlarge_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o million_o of_o million_o of_o world_n and_o make_v it_o so_o huge_a and_o capacious_a a_o vessel_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o million_o of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o then_o fill_v they_o be_v and_o all_o this_o wide_a circle_n with_o love_n it_o will_v no_o more_o come_v near_o to_o take_v in_o christ_n lovely_a beauty_n than_o a_o spoon_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o sea_n or_o then_o a_o child_n can_v hide_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o suppose_v all_o the_o corn_n of_o sand_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o shore_n all_o the_o flower_n all_o the_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o leaf_n all_o the_o twig_n of_o tree_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n since_o the_o creation_n all_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n that_o ever_o the_o cloud_n send_v down_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o lithe_n joint_n drop_n of_o blood_n hair_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v all_o rational_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o loveliness_n beauty_n virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v in_o all_o their_o expression_n stay_v million_o of_o mile_n on_o this_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v the_o wicked_a fleshly_a disposition_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v all_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o cloak_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o high_o undervalue_n freegrace_n as_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n law_n who_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o strict_a precise_a accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n grace_n but_o as_o far_o from_o merit_n as_o grace_v and_o and_o debt_n as_o christ_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o condemn_a law_n into_o a_o notionall_a speculative_a apprehension_n 1_o or_o rather_o a_o presumptuous_a imagination_n or_o antinomian_a faith_n that_o christ_n have_v obey_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o no_o law_n no_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n only_o a_o immediate_a enthiasticall_a unwarrantable_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o blast_n of_o love_n when_o they_o come_v and_o not_o but_o when_o they_o come_v engage_v believer_n to_o keep_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n never_o pelagian_a jesuit_n arminian_n be_v such_o disgraceful_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o free_a justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o for_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o command_v holy_a walk_v opposite_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o 119._o psalm_n reconcile_v the_o law_n command_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n way_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sweeten_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n holy_a walk_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o again_o nothing_o more_o lessen_v christ_n than_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n haman_n have_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o 127._o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bone_n wrong_n in_o his_o foot_n anger_n and_o malice_n to_o see_v mordecai_n be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a burden_n to_o bear_v the_o fire_n and_o coal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hell_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o soul_n nay_o sin_n say_v that_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o their_o burn_a and_o fiery_a chain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o outermost_a door_n of_o heaven_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o window_n and_o let_v they_o look_v in_o and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o glorify_a one_o clothe_v in_o white_a with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n show_v their_o kingly_a and_o victorious_a condition_n and_o let_v they_o through_o a_o window_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o music_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n and_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sweeten_v in_o their_o pain_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o foolish_a choice_n that_o they_o hunt_v with_o much_o sweat_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o lose_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o last_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o lord_n face_n will_v we_o believe_v the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v visit_v the_o new_a land_n that_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o hear_v for_o moses_n he_o be_v in_o that_o land_n and_o he_o say_v deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n david_n be_v there_o a_o land_a man_n and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o new_a land_n that_o christ_n have_v find_v out_o psal._n 16._o christ._n canaan_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n to_o it_o vers._n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a thing_n or_o place_n then_o there_o must_v be_v multitude_n of_o pleasure_n not_o one_o only_a in_o god_n my_o heritage_n be_v pleasant_a above_o i_o above_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n solomon_n be_v a_o messenger_n who_o see_v both_o land_n and_o he_o say_v eccles._n 2.13_o then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n exceed_v darkness_n and_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1.12_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n all_o the_o song_n report_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ask_v of_o isaiah_n what_o see_v you_o there_o he_o answer_v c._n 25.6_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o brave_a summer_n in_o that_o land_n chap._n 47.12_o by_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a
interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o these_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n as_o luk._n 22_o 20._o for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o matth._n 26.28_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n insinuate_v joh._n 6.51_o joh._n 10.11_o rom._n 5.6_o such_o a_o interest_n remove_v object_n 1._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o except_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v salvation_n to_o all_o how_o can_v we_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n pray_v for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v a_o doubt_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o answ._n but_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v nero_n persecutor_n apostate_n rebellious_a unbeliever_n man_n obstinate_a against_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n have_v arminian_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o or_o for_o the_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o therefore_o be_v deny_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n both_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v our_o prayer_n for_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v god_n secret_a will_v not_o know_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o open_v but_o on_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n but_o conditional_o and_o with_o a_o special_a reserve_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o nor_o be_o i_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o prayer_n exception_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o think_v god_n will_v so_o many_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o so_o many_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o only_o object_n 2._o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o charity_n to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o these_o prayer_n answ._n i_o may_v have_v judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o my_o affection_n not_o a_o foundation_n to_o my_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o word_n of_o precept_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o conditional_o but_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o for_o my_o own_o only_a absolute_o object_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v as_o many_o to_o be_v save_v as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel-truth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o to_o bithinian_o and_o thousand_o other_o 2._o he_o will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o housand_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v mat._n 11.28_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o many_o he_o blind_v and_o judicial_o harden_v math._n 13.14_o joh._n 1â—_n 37_o 38._o esai_n 6.9_o 10._o act_n 28.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o object_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n as_o such_o or_o for_o vulgar_a man_n as_o such_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o this_o or_o that_o rank_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n subject_n man_n woman_n jew_n gentile_n reserve_v the_o lord_n decree_n to_o his_o own_o sovereign_a liberty_n object_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o because_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o no_o man_n for_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v answ._n this_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v call_v the_o healer_n of_o all_o disease_a nor_o a_o professor_n a_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o city_n because_o many_o in_o the_o city_n die_v of_o the_o pest_n and_o the_o twenty_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o philosophy_n if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n way_n desire_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o arminian_n way_n he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a a_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satify_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o affection_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n prior_n and_o before_o god_n full_a peremptory_a and_o deliberate_a will_n of_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a antecedent_n will_v in_o god_n to_o call_v invite_v to_o repentance_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v afore_o and_o precedent_n to_o his_o peremptory_a complete_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n all_o that_o god_n forsee_v shall_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v god_n will_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v upon_o no_o intention_n natural_a to_o redeem_v or_o save_v any_o but_o upon_o a_o conditional_a and_o natural_a desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o all_o for_o sure_a all_o god_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n of_o justice_n be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o universal_o extend_v towards_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o desire_n and_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n of_o mercy_n object_n 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o adam_n 56._o and_o all_o that_o come_v by_o propagation_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o word_n men_n be_v use_v for_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o son_n hebr._n 9.27_o 2._o often_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n not_o regenerate_v nor_o whole_o reprobate_v be_v call_v man_n job_n 11.11_o 12._o psal._n 12.1_o and_o 4.2_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o believer_n be_v call_v man_n act_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o regard_n of_o passion_n act_n 14.15_o of_o carnal_a walk_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v something_o more_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o brethren_n faithful_a ephes._n 1.1_o christian_n act_n 11.26_o some_o who_o have_v heardn_v their_o heart_n be_v call_v man_n but_o something_o more_o reprobate_a jer._n 6.28_o 30._o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o child_n of_o belial_n deut._n 1.3_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 4â—_n and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n the_o wicked_a psal._n 9.17_o answ._n in_o these_o grammattication_n m._n moor_n show_v how_o weak_a his_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o dubious_a from_o the_o word_n man_n and_o all_o for_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v clear_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n v_o 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o say_v not_o all_o man_n observe_v the_o change_n of_o word_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o propagation_n ergo_fw-la
particle_n ever_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gal._n 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o must_v be_v restrictive_a here_o more_o then_o 2_o thess._n 2.11.12_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o those_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o all_o or_o who_o ever_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v few_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n yea_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v equal_a so_o joh._n 5.22_o thâ—_n father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n vers_fw-la 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o some_o may_v honour_v the_o father_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v as_o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o far_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o original_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o believe_a shall_v not_o perish_v as_o in_o multitude_n of_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v unusquisque_fw-la non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o so_o much_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la conditionis_fw-la as_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la mediâ—_n as_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o love_a world_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o so_o love_v letter_n as_o all_o learned_a be_v dear_a to_o he_o anti-synodala_a so_o god_n so_o love_v his_o choose_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o now_o this_o love_n be_v eternal_a that_o all_o these_o believe_a in_o their_o own_o time_n may_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n nor_o can_v arminian_n take_v the_o world_n world_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n for_o they_o exclude_v all_o infant_n die_v so_o as_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n and_o they_o say_v these_o word_n contain_v god_n special_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n to_o wit_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o god_n decree_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v now_o from_o election_n and_o reprobation_n they_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o their_o infant_n and_o all_o infant_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n so_o i_o fear_v they_o make_v as_o narrow_a a_o world_n here_o as_o we_o do_v let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o whereas_o arminian_n say_v that_o the_o word_n world_n never_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o elect_n only_o what_o then_o let_v i_o answer_v 1._o their_o world_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a exclude_v the_o best_a part_n of_o mankind_n all_o infant_n all_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n sure_a be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o speak_v it_o of_o such_o a_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o joh._n 1.29_o the_o world_n who_o sin_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o reconcile_v world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o abraham_n believe_v rom._n 4.3_o vers_fw-la 4.5_o and_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 32.2_o rom._n 4.6_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o righteousness_n that_o in_o which_o blessedness_n come_v through_o christ_n consist_v rom._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o world_n be_v the_o only_a believe_a elect_a world_n the_o love_a world_n joh._n 3.16_o the_o world_n save_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v saviour_n joh._n 4.42_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n unto_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o for_o who_o life_n he_o give_v his_o life_n v_o 55._o the_o world_n of_o which_o abraham_n but_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v heir_n rom._n 4.13_o the_o reconcile_a world_n occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n fall_v off_o christ_n rom._n 11.15_o all_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a believe_a and_o redeem_a world_n this_o they_o can_v never_o disprove_v the_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v for_o all_o do_v never_o signify_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n by_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o adversary_n but_o be_v as_o all_o divine_n say_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la substratam_fw-la all_o hence_o our_o 1._o rule_n all_o often_o signify_v the_o most_o part_n mark_v 1.64_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a counsel_n matth._n 26.59_o yet_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n consent_v not_o to_o his_o death_n luke_n 23.51_o and_o the_o flood_n destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o luke_n 17.27_o yet_o eight_o person_n be_v save_v so_o all_o judah_n jer._n 13.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v often_o the_o same_o with_o many_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v many_o and_o gen._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o land_n come_v to_o egypt_n when_o the_o matter_n bear_v a_o clear_a exception_n and_o other_o scripture_n expound_v it_o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v for_o all_o must_v be_v expound_v for_o his_o give_a himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o compare_v with_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d major_a so_o the_o law_n say_v all_o do_v that_o which_o the_o most_o part_n do_v man_n will_n do_v not_o limit_v what_o god_n speak_v but_o let_v the_o text_n itself_o be_v diligent_o consider_v exod._n 9.6_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o egypt_n die_v that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o capable_a of_o a_o ransom_n arminian_n say_v that_o the_o final_o obdure_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o infant_n of_o heathen_a or_o any_o die_a infant_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o christ_n exod._n 32.26_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n come_v to_o moses_n not_o all_o without_o exception_n many_o adhere_v to_o aaron_n in_o his_o idolatry_n v_o 29._o deut._n 33.9_o so_o matt._n 3.5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n near_o to_o jordan_n now_o this_o signification_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n his_o die_a for_o all_o can_v be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o save_n of_o all_o the_o believe_a of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o christ_n but_o gen._n 18.18_o all_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o can_v be_v large_a than_o this_o now_o this_o can_v carry_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v actual_o bless_v in_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v receive_v in_o favour_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o arminian_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ransom_v be_v all_o actual_o save_v and_o hell_n shall_v be_v empty_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a redemption_n as_o a_o wicked_a pamphlet_n print_v of_o late_a faith_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v in_o christ._n now_o we_o can_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n and_o all_o and_o
of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v as_o david_n say_v every_o where_o ps._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n but_o so_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o sea_n 2._o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n operation_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o such_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n gift_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o god_n uncreated_a but_o be_v create_v in_o time_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o not_o out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o ere_o god_n produce_v grace_n so_o knotty_a and_o so_o rocky_a be_v we_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o grace_v that_o he_o must_v fall_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o second_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o â—_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o fall_v house_n where_o the_o same_o timber_n and_o stone_n may_v do_v the_o work_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o decay_a nature_n when_o a_o healthy_a body_n recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n grace_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a workmanship_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o by_o grace_n to_o increase_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.7_o and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o phil._n 3.12_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v noâ—_n capable_a of_o grow_v or_o addition_n nor_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n or_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o can_v grow_v and_o advance_v in_o perfection_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o indwelling_a by_o grace_n the_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n must_v live_v by_o the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o create_a life_n creatum_fw-la vel_fw-la increatum_fw-la dividunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sicut_fw-la finitum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la not_o the_o former_a neither_o any_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n be_v elevate_v so_o above_o itself_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a life_n of_o god_n how_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o union_n as_o my_o singular_a nature_n stand_v under_o personality_n create_v and_o be_v by_o assumption_n rather_o than_o union_n how_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v nor_o do_v scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o if_o the_o saint_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o create_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v 4_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n without_o they_o or_o any_o active_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o david_n and_o christ_n be_v absolve_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o they_o lâ—yd_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v thing_n i_o never_o act_v crime_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o action_n or_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o he_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o list_v and_o be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o his_o motion_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o he_o who_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v can_v be_v unite_v as_o one_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n with_o he_o who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v asser._n 4_o it_o must_v evident_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o grace_n create_v that_o be_v neither_o christ_n thing_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n for_o what_o reason_n any_o have_v to_o fancy_n a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o three_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n john_n 1.18_o john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o now_o all_o the_o three_o in_o person_n do_v these_o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o believer_n in_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n great_a than_o god_n mani_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v christ._n 3._o then_o shall_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v chri_v or_o god_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o many_o christ_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o one_o saint_n and_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a heart_n give_v to_o peter_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o phil._n 1.9_o eph._n 3.3.4.5_o â—_o cor._n 12.3_o â—_o 5.6_o eph._n 4.16_o sâ—nse_n asser._n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o free_a will_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n 1._o when_o freewill_n receive_v no_o more_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n draw_v but_o only_o literal_a instruction_n and_o if_o by_o our_o industry_n a_o habit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acquire_v its_o necessary_a only_o to_o the_o easy_a believe_v as_o pelagius_n say_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n action_n by_o read_v but_o more_o easy_o by_o fair_a and_o powerful_a preach_n and_o by_o grace_n help_v and_o assist_v preach_v but_o yet_o without_o grace_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n as_o i_o may_v go_v a_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o more_o easy_o on_o horseback_n then_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o journey_n and_o a_o ship_n may_v sail_v more_o easy_o and_o expedite_o with_o sail_n yet_o also_o without_o sail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o oar_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v spare_v we_o may_v sail_v to_o heaven_n by_o nature_n sweat_v and_o free-wil_n industry_n though_o the_o sail_n of_o grace_n can_v more_o expedite_o promove_v our_o journey_n lâ—fe_n now_o we_o think_v not_o that_o christ_n draw_v when_o man_n speak_v but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o soft_o request_v the_o dead_a with_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o syllabl_v to_o live_v and_o orator_n with_o golden_a word_n do_v pray_v and_o persuade_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o cripple_n to_o walk_v but_o it_o be_v long_o err_v word_n fetch_v a_o soul_n to_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v or_o tie_v the_o break_a eyestring_n or_o add_v vital_a power_n and_o life_n to_o eye_n and_o ankle-bone_n 2._o grace_n and_o freewill_n as_o bellarmaine_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o arminian_n teach_v may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o joint_a cause_n the_o one_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o as_o two_o carrying_z one_o stone_n or_o burden_n neither_o he_o help_v he_o nor_o he_o he_o boat_n but_o both_o join_v their_o independent_a strength_n to_o one_o common_a effect_n bellarmine_n and_o grevinchovius_n with_o the_o like_a comparison_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v storm_v heaven_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n without_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o three_o untruth_n be_v here_o teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n determine_v not_o freewill_n a_o say_v destructive_a to_o providence_n if_o god_n determine_v not_o all_o second_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o all_o event_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o dominion_n of_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o good_a and_o evil_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o begin_v
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
o_o how_o admirable_a be_v his_o love_n and_o that_o love_n be_v christ_n last_o work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o die_v of_o no_o other_o sickness_n but_o love_n love_n love_n be_v christ_n death-work_n christ_n testament_n christ_n wind_a sheet_n christ_n grave_n he_o take_v his_o bride_n lap_v in_o his_o love_n and_o hart_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v love_v the_o myrrh_n when_o it_o be_v wither_v have_v the_o same_o smell_n and_o a_o sweet_a that_o it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v gâ—een_v christ_n that_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n that_o lie_v all_o the_o night_n between_o the_o church_n breast_n when_o wither_a and_o dead_a smell_v of_o love_n for_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o take_v a_o repent_a sinner_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o which_o be_v act_n of_o great_a love_n its_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n a_o die_a a_o draw_v and_o a_o love_a saviour_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v christ_n last_o act_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_a and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o his_o heart_n use_v we_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o after_o we_o his_o own_o image_n holiness_n in_o the_o saintâ—_n take_v christ_n and_o cause_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o we_o cant._n 4.9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n it_o be_v much_o love_n that_o ravish_v christ_n yâ—a_o it_o so_o overcome_v he_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o above_o he_o he_o must_v desire_v his_o spouse_n to_o look_v away_o cant._n 6.5_o turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o cant._n 7.5_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n holiness_n makeâ—_n our_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o captive_a for_o eternity_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o lamb_n wife_n his_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v deck_v up_o with_o endless_a glory_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v your_o beauty_n engage_v christ_n more_o to_o love_v you_o deck_v yourselves_o with_o chain_n with_o bracelet_n be_v attire_v in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n the_o brave_a in_o this_o apparel_n you_o be_v you_o be_v the_o lovely_a to_o christ_n the_o wedding_n garment_n make_v you_o fair_a to_o the_o king_n put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o grace_n on_o your_o head_n and_o be_v high_o belove_v of_o this_o prince_n ver._n 33._o now_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o last_o article_n in_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o open_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o express_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o say_v john_n he_o mean_v by_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o john_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a verse_n 32._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n up_o to_o he_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o that_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o merito_fw-la thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o and_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o expound_v what_o may_v appear_v ambiguous_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o joh._n 7.8.39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n â—oh_o 20.23_o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n â—aid_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v so_o matth._n 2.16.17_o 18._o but_o that_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o controvert_v for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v phrase_n obvious_a enough_o and_o know_v to_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n that_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o elias_n his_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o chriâ—â—s_n manner_n of_o death_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o crucify_a 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v not_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o the_o sense_n go_v thus_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o â—ewes_n to_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o curse_a but_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v plain_a language_n to_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o one_o scripture_n expound_v another_o in_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n these_o consideration_n may_v give_v light_a 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a expression_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v plain_a high_a and_o deep_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deep_a high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o the_o language_n plain_a obvious_a easy_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n a_o young_a suck_a infant_n that_o through_o one_o man_n death_n dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n pass_v on_o all_o through_o a_o second_o man_n life_n and_o heaven_n enter_v again_o say_v be_v high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v 2._o in_o mere_a historical_a narration_n and_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n their_o pursue_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o matter_n subject_n be_v not_o profound_a nor_o deep_a yet_o the_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o cover_v while_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o word_n here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v plain_a and_o low_a and_o easy_a story_n be_v foretell_v more_o dark_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n but_o plain_o whereas_o history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o mysterious_o propose_v 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n be_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n dark_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o equal_a propension_n to_o contradictory_n sense_n except_o the_o mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o witch_n of_o babel_n expound_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o such_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o expound_v it_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n have_v concreated_a with_o the_o word_n the_o true_a native_a sense_n which_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v alter_v then_o when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o plain_a easy_a country_n language_n not_o devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o all_o sect_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n prelatical_a halter_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n may_v salve_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o obtrude_v any_o authoritative_a interpretation_n on_o this_o covenant_n which_o it_o hold_v not_o forth_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a word_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o equivocate_a juggle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o rather_o confess_v we_o have_v never_o any_o
that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o traveller_n may_v over-rest_n or_o exceed_o breathe_v and_o refresh_v or_o comfort_v themselves_o after_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o net_n or_o of_o the_o tent_n that_o the_o man_n may_v go_v out_o or_o a_o take_n up_o the_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o another_o inn_n or_o a_o lose_v the_o cabel_n of_o ship_n to_o sail_v or_o a_o untie_n of_o cord_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o go_v to_o a_o choice_a place_n use_v 2._o from_o christ_n die_a we_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o rom._n 6.2_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o mortification_n to_o this_o goodly_a and_o godlike_a idol_n the_o world_n be_v a_o special_a lesson_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o many_o mile_n about_o and_o off_o the_o roade-way_n to_o heaven_n to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o thorny_a thick_a and_o bushy-wood_n of_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n worldly_a it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o silken_a and_o golden_a creature_n and_o despise_v the_o fair_a create_a excellency_n that_o fill_v both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o moral_a mortification_n reject_v in_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o command_n no_o precept_n no_o law_n to_o a_o personal_a mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o free_a to_o we_o come_v on_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n impulsion_n for_o â—_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o after_o conversion_n we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n say_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 2.13_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.24_o and_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v all_o activity_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v but_o promise_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v 19_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n yea_o 6._o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-way_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o a_o real_a and_o personal_a mortification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n command_v gen._n 17.1_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.4_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 5.33_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n josh._n 22.5_o psal._n 119.93_o prov._n 2.7.20_o isa._n 2.3_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n eph._n 4.1_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.10_o in_o light_n 1_o â—oh_o 1.7_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o after_o his_o commandment_n 2_o joh._n 6._o honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o in_o love_n ephes._n 5.2_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n v_o 8._o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n col._n 2.6_o in_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o as_o wise_a man_n ephes._n 5.15_o and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v by_o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n no_o gospel_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v it_o a_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n oblige_v these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o scripturall_a command_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n and_o lead_v of_o a_o lawless_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o command_a or_o conditional_o promise_v or_o threaten_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o live_v after_o flesh_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o this_o flesh_n you_o shall_v diâ—_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n threaten_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o arm_n colour_n the_o badge_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2.11_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o hate_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 2.8.9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n be_v clear_a math._n 15.3_o joh._n 15.12_o rom._n 16.6_o eph._n 6.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o holy_a commandment_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o â—oh_o 3.23_o rev._n 22.14_o prov._n 2.1_o deatâ—_n joh._n 14.21_o 1_o thes._n 4.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.4_o 3_o 2d_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commaadement_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o math._n 7.1.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o we_o have_v rich_a consolation_n from_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v the_o sinner_n debt_n be_v pay_v his_o band_n and_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o blood_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o pâ—ison_n break_v and_o the_o prisoner_n bring_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v thâ—_n word_n of_o stripe_n in_o either_o language_n wound_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o wound_n where_o blood_n and_o humour_n be_v neighbour_v together_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a medicine_n of_o sick_a and_o dead_a sinner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sickness_n pain_n swell_n from_o nail_n in_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n the_o physician_n pain_n be_v our_o case_n his_o wound_n the_o heal_n and_o cover_v of_o our_o wound_n with_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o help_v he_o at_o his_o bed_n side_n with_o counsel_n and_o art_n be_v favour_n but_o its_o physic_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o nature_n that_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o pain_a the_o groan_a and_o die_v patient_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v our_o disease_n and_o wound_n in_o a_o law-challenge_a the_o believer_n be_v so_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o if_o satan_n and_o conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v say_v its_o true_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o my_o head_n and_o law-surety_n christ_n and_o his_o payment_n and_o suffering_n be_v my_o payment_n and_o suffering_n christ._n use_v 4._o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a debt_n the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a craveâ—_n 1._o it_o be_v pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o pastime_n nor_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o much_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o gospel-suffering_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o salt_n and_o sour_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n vengeance_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n never_o mind_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v sin_n either_o by_o act_v or_o suffer_v gratis_o and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n 3._o will_v you_o not_o read_v bloody_a justice_n pursue_v sin_n on_o
not_o to_o mind_n mr_n town_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n law_n then_o have_v the_o six_o command_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o command_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n perform_v by_o 〈…〉_z wil-service_n and_o will-worship_n for_o if_o 〈…〉_z and_o direct_v we_o what_o be_v holy_a walk_a 〈…〉_z by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o it_o be_v all_o unwritten_a wil-walking_a that_o a_o believer_n do_v this_o be_v licence_n not_o holiness_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 2._o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n office_n to_o reveal_v sin_n to_o we_o paul_n say_v contrary_a rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v free_v a_o believer_n from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o lie_v and_o whore_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o be_v sin_n for_o mr_n town_n lose_v he_o from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n mis-judged_n himself_o when_o in_o his_o believe_a condition_n he_o say_v rom._n 7.14.15_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n teach_v of_o believer_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n lord_v it_o over_o a_o beliver_v be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n 4._o if_o the_o enemy_n sin_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n even_o of_o indwell_v and_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o believer_n can_v fail_v against_o a_o law_n then_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o john_n say_v be_v a_o lie_n 5._o if_o christ_n communicate_v abundant_a effectual_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o be_v sanctification_n perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v that_o paul_n meaning_n rom._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v never_o foil_v and_o that_o lust_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n have_v not_o the_o better_a of_o we_o too_o often_o but_o that_o final_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v the_o apostasy_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n god_n in_o christ._n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 4.5_o mark_v three_o ground_n of_o mistake_n 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v separable_a if_o not_o in_o the_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o word_n of_o ministration_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v justification_n the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o law_n yoke_n be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o range_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈…〉_z luâ—s_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o christ_n their_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o sway_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o zealous_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v right_a sanctification_n answ._n 1._o not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o protestant_a divine_v they_o be_v mr._n townes_n forge_a calumny_n to_o the_o first_o i_o can_v see_v that_o sanctification_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o antinomian_a ground_n but_o mere_a justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antinomian_a saint_n that_o believe_v christ_n satisfy_v way_n and_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o he_o but_o no_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v engrafft_v of_o the_o branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine-tree_n and_o stock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sanctification_n but_o if_o the_o apple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a seed_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o derecting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o wild_a grape_n we_o never_o make_v the_o law_n the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n a_o help_v it_o be_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v it_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o calumny_n also_o but_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o antinomian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o unite_v believer_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o governor_n so_o as_o christ_n govern_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v 9_o they_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v of_o christ_n and_o mr_n town_n pass_v in_o silence_n all_o guidance_n of_o the_o saint_n law_n by_o commandment_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o lead_n by_o a_o free_a spirit_n only_o so_o that_o by_o antinomian_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o direct_n and_o command_a rule_n than_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o antinomian_a justification_n bid_v we_o live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o think_v the_o gospel_n command_v every_o duty_n and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n do_v under_o damnation_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v nothing_o to_o a_o justify_v believer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o dead_a lâ—râ—er_n forbid_v no_o sin_n command_v no_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o major_n be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n the_o assumption_n be_v undeniable_a 3._o pharisaical_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v but_o if_o any_o can_v be_v strict_o and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o man_n perfect_o sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o mr_n town_n mean_v by_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n require_v no_o spiritual_a innards_n and_o complete_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o be_v no_o good_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o obedience_n old_a it_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o strict_a obedience_n but_o its_o ordinary_a to_o antinomian_o now_o to_o term_v these_o who_o the_o prelatical_a party_n of_o late_o call_v puritan_n and_o strict_a precisian_n because_o they_o strive_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n pharisy_n and_o outside_n professor_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o with_o sanctification_n if_o by_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n mr_n town_n mean_v external_a obedience_n without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o know_v protestant_n divine_n acknowledge_v no_o â—ound_a sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n it_o and_o flow_v from_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o flow_v from_o save_v faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o all_o enemy_n to_o holy_a walk_a cry_n out_o against_o it_o such_o as_o mocker_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o prelatical_a and_o antinomian_a party_n who_o mock_v strict_a walk_n and_o long_a prayer_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o smite_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n town_n page_n 5._o blind_a and_o sinister_a suspicion_n and_o causeless_a fear_n incline_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o this_o exposition_n to_o say_v our_o apostle_n